« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
truck-kun is making an exception here
a Cameron is the demon lord
Permalink Mark Unread

The ABB thugs close in as Ame dives for the end of the alley, leaving her clothes, her money, and her last john behind. She has her shoes, and she has her knife, and she has to hope that will be enough.

She'd gotten complacent, not paying as much attention as she should to where she was. The ABB seemed to think they owned the concept of prostitution in this city, and how dare she spread her legs for cash without giving them a cut? (In the sense of them cutting on her.) Fuckless fuckers.

A lean guy in the gang colors lunges at her, but she slashes with her knife, scoring a cut on his arm, and just barely manages to slip through the figurative net. Ignoring the agony in her wildly bouncing bare tits, she breaks into a full sprint.

She makes it to the street. And then there is a truck, glimpsed for an instant. Then there is pain. Then there is nothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Time might be passing, or it might not. Nothing can be felt or heard. There's no room for thoughts. There is simply a sense of vastness and eternity. It's peaceful.

Suddenly enough that one might blink in surprise, Ameron is sitting in a comfortable chair on an elaborate rug which is resting on some kind of tower. She's wearing whatever would best be described as her usual outfit, less any damage or grime. The landscape all around is bucolic - rolling green hills, pastoral rivers, and friendly-looking forests. An old woman in a bright floral dress smiles warmly and gestures to a fancy porcelain tea set on a round table between them.

"What kind of tea would you like, dearie?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is a (rather successful) underage homeless street prostitute. Her usual outfit isn't much 'better' than being naked, and she's a little more preoccupied by

TRUCK!

FUGUE?

This is definitely not Brockton Bay.

This is... not anywhere near Brockton Bay.

Also, she distinctly remembers a massive tire separating her leg from her hip.

"Oh fuck..."

"...my brain's in a jar in some tinkerlab right now, isn't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tea Lady shakes her head. "Unfortunately, you are dead. Are you sure you don't want tea? I find tea helps when it's time for these conversations."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame just stares at her flatly for a long, awkward moment.

"No. Thank you. I don't want..." she makes air quotes, "tea."

"The way you're using words, words like 'dead', fuck knows what you think 'tea' is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." She pours herself a cup of something that steams and smells very tea-like and sips at it. "I suppose if death means oblivion to you, then you are not dead. You've simply been moved by the loss of your previous body. Regardless, you are not a usual case. Instead of whatever normally would have happened, you are soon to enter a world that is likely quite different from your own. I am here to help with that. Answer questions, offer explanations and advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame blinks at this shockingly reasonable concession.

"Uh, alright. What world? If I'm not hallucinating in a brain jar, where am I and how did I get here, and more importantly, why did I get here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The universe has no specific name. The planet, like Earth, Terra, Země, Aarde, Bhūmi, goes by many names. 'Damen' is currently a common one."

Sip.

"You are entering a less orderly world, and by world I mean 'universe', with different underlying rules and systems that pose certain challenges. The laws of physics, such as they are, are quite different. One effect of this is that occasionally, appropriate souls- those who are likely to be at least passingly familiar with relevant concepts, with an outside perspective, with strong drive and a certain indefinable spark- Will find themselves drawn to this world from others. Such souls receive a chance at a new life, power, and advantages compared to the average person in exchange for accepting a duty - to grow powerful in their new home and defend it against the forces that would destroy it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that sounds super fake. Alternate universe are supposed to have all diverged from the same..."

Ame trails off and sighs.

"But what do I know, I'm just a homeless kid and a whore. So, I'm supposed to be 'passingly familiar with the relevant concepts' and have 'a strong drive to save the world'? I mean, I guess you could say I'm a... driven sort of person, if you squint. What are 'the relevant concepts'? And, again why? And also why me? I'm a criminal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know all the details of the selection process. It selects based on intangibles. It does prefer young people who have met untimely deaths."

Sip, sip.

"The most important concepts are the Winds of Magic, Skills, and Dungeons. It's inadvisable to have me tell you too much about these things, as your perspective as an outsider is valuable. The Winds of Magic are a metaphorical cornerstone of this world. They are a topic as complex and deep as any other world's physics, but the key thing is that they have a mutable and sometimes metaphorical nature. This is what I mean by 'less orderly'. Skills are specific groups of actions or tasks bundled together in intuitive ways. After one practices, oh, let's say cooking, the long way, one earns a level in the cooking Skill and can broil steaks, scramble eggs, and bake bread with passable competence, even if they practiced only with soups and vegetables. Dungeons are magical entities that produce both monsters and valuable materials or objects, and it's a common career to enter dungeons and fight the monsters in order to retrieve the objects."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, you're not wrong. Those are... familiar... concepts..."

Ame rarely had the opportunity, but one glorious weekend one of her more unlikely and improbable 'clients' (he'd been closer to her own age, and had paid her enough she was willing to sleep over) had wanted the gamer girl fantasy. And he'd gotten something closer to the reality than the fantasy. She'd been completely engrossed in the RPG he'd had her play, but he hadn't actually complained about her as good as ignoring him the whole time he had his cock in her.

Is she taking this premise seriously? Apparently. That didn't take long.

"Alright, assume I believe you. Tell me about these forces that want to destroy, uh, Damen. And about why it's my problem, apparently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you will be living there. If the world were destroyed, your new body would be as well, and I know not what your soul's fate would be after that."

Sip.

"The winds of Dark have grown too strong, and a Demon Lord is soon to arise. Their powers, strategies, and goals cannot be known in advance - but they will be grand and terrible and destructive. Whole cities and kingdoms, perhaps even entire continents, will vanish before them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presumably, a lot more people than me will be living there, and will also die if the world were destroyed. Why am I supposed to be better at preventing that than a local? Unless you need someone sexed up I'm not that useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My apologies for overestimating your self-interest." She frowns slightly and swirls the half-empty teacup. "I admit yours is not a usual sort of heroic background. Regardless, you will have extreme potential compared to the average person, due to the nature of the summoning. Souls are... Hmm. This is an extreme simplification, mind you, but otherworldly souls are wreathed in powerful energies in the process of bringing them here, and I'm going to give you a little boost as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A boost? And, extreme potential? What kind of extreme potential?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You will level faster, find learning magic far easier than average, and have a superior growth and advancement rate. And, when our time here is done - it's not infinite, alas - you will receive a Unique Skill. A powerful and unique ability that is beyond what is possible for ordinary people. Simply tell me what sort of power you would wish to have, and I will do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

Did she really just say 'level faster' like this was literally...

"Wait. Power? You can give me powers?" Ame exclaims excitedly.

"Uh..." She pauses, her mind pulled in two directions: the things that immediately come to mind about living her life that suck, and the things that struck her as really annoying not to have when she played that RPG. "I really get to pick?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A grandmotherly smile. "I can influence what kind of Unique Skill you receive. You would be getting it even if I had not stopped you and spoken to you, though you wouldn't get to choose in that case. You should pick a general theme, or perhaps a goal. Neither you nor I can control the exact details, and things like 'the ability to return home', 'total unconditional invulnerability', or 'time-unlimited resurrection' are sadly impossible."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods thoughtfully.

"What about conditional invulnerability? Like, uh..."

"I want... I want to be, or have the ability to, like, be immune to all the negative physical consequences of sex, prevent menstruation, and be immune to all the negative physical consequences of being naked in the wilderness, or uh, being naked in a fight? Is there a 'theme' that'll do that for me and also make it easy to keep my, uh, 'party members' alive and healthy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The old lady sips her tea thoughtfully for a while. A pleasant breeze blows and windchimes sound from somewhere.

 

 

"...Yes, that should be doable. Which is more important to you, the health and environmental sealing effects on yourself, or the healing and buffing of others aspect? You'll get a good mix of both, but which is primary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That depends on details, I think. I'm not sure I can make that call unless you can tell me about, uh, my 'quest', in a lot more detail?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tea Lady shakes her head. "The Demon Lord's plans are not yet clear. All else being equal, I suggest your self-focused effects being primary, but I will try my best to balance both aspects, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame bites her lip.

"I guess leave that to chance or fate or whatever."

She nods.

"What about the immediate, uh, vicinity, of wherever I'm going? Can you tell me about that? Should I be asking for, like, a map."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls a small paper map out from under the table.

"You'll find yourself within a day or two's travel of a town or village, not in a Dungeon or anywhere you're in severe physical danger. You shan't have trouble with languages. It would be a poor use of time to describe particular political units. There are too many to cover quickly."

The map shows one massive mostly-round continent with a few big inland seas like the Mediterranean that go quite deep into the interior, ringed by either small continents or large islands and snaky archipelagos on all sides. There are odd holes in the coastline and mountains here and there.

She gestures over to one of the pretty forests, where the trees are starting to turn orange and golden. "Our time here is growing short."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame studies the map for a long moment. 

"Alright. Anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to let you discover how to work magic or seek a local teacher yourself. There are nonhuman people of various kinds, some humanoid and some not. Overconfidence is a slow and insidious killer." Sip. "I think that's everything. Unless you've any further questions...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...not any that can be answered in a single conversation, probably. Unless there's a very simple explanation for who you are and why you do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not one that would satisfy you, I'm afraid. Good luck!"

With a final grin from the matronly old woman and a sudden rushing sensation, Ameron is now sitting on a rock, on a sparsely vegetated rocky hill. 

And something tells her, though it's not a voice or text scrolling across her vision but more like suddenly knowing,

Unique Skill gained! 『Axiom of Physicality』 level 1.

The mind reflects the body. A brain is a living thing, it breathes and grows and is affected by chemistry, ultimately chained to the body. Why not the opposite relation?

Allows the body to reflect the mind. Meditating on an image of yourself will allow you to change your body. Touching another allows you to bestow this effect. Currently, you can remove simple wounds and alleviate fatigue. Higher levels will increase speed, reduce the amount of focus required, and expand the possible range of effects.

 

A dirt path is visible, with more hills to the left and patches of thick shrubland to the right. There's nature sounds - the wind, birdsong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame lets the knowledge of her new power rush through her, and a smile breaks out on her face.

She's gone out of her way to learn enough about the human body to aim this power pretty well, she thinks. After all, her body is her primary commodity and other people's bodies her primary work environment. Ignorance on the subject was intolerable.

First can she just wish away the years of eating poorly and fill herself out with that fitness and healthy glow she used to have, or does she need to go nutrient by nutrient? And then, she read once that when bone breaks, the seam along which it heals is actually much stronger than the surrounding original bone. Can she just, implement that across her whole skeleton right away?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's no direct feedback from her Unique Skill at level one. After ten minutes of meditation, she feels more awake and energetic and might look a tiny bit more healthy and fit, though it's kind of hard to tell. She had no scrapes or bruises or aches and pains to heal, the transition to another world already got those.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is pretty sure she can tell.

So, it works, at least as proof-of-concept.

Ame gets up and looks around. Hills or shrubland? Well, running uphill should make the effects of her nascent power more obvious, and end with the better view of her surroundings. Why not.

Ame jogs to the path, turns towards the hills and then breaks out into a run, doing her best to find a rhythm meditative enough that she can 'alleviate fatigue' while she's moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's taxing to do this. Painful, even. She's working hard, breathing in great gasps and making her legs ache. But if she maintains that meditative pace, the strain never elevates above the burning sort of pain that intense exercise brings, her legs fail to turn leaden, her heart threatens to beat its way out of her ribcage but keeps going. If she was wearing more she'd be weighed down by sweat, but she can sustain this insane pace as long as she keeps close focus on it.

Half an hour later, there's a fork in the road. There's no signpost. Near it, just lying there in the pebbles, is a torn leather pouch of some kind, a broken bottle still covered in some kind of blue goo residue, a scrap of bloodstained fabric, a leather belt, and a short sword, complete with scabbard. It seems like kind of a shitty sword, a little rusty and not very sharp, and the belt and scabbard look worn-out. But it's a sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

Running like this is not as fun as it could be, but it's still awesome.

She stops at the fork, gasping, then doubles down on her focus, recovering her breath in an unnaturally short time. And yeah, absolutely cheating at the exertion sweat to armor ratio was definitely one of the things she thought would come in handy. How thirsty is she, is her power having any effect on that?

A sword, huh? That's convenient. In both senses of the word. Not that she particularly sees the appeal of swordplay for its own sake; the sword-toting warrior in that one game had been the least interesting party member to play as. Still, she investigates the stuff. Anything in the pouch? Can she derive anything about the blue goo without touching it? Is there anything identifying about the bloodied fabric?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is getting kind of thirsty. The pouch looks to have once been a waterskin, there's a bit left that didn't leak out. The blue goo is... Blue and gooey? Where it's dried out it gets darker and looks almost crystalline. It smells like some kind of plant? The fabric looks like rough-spun cotton, dyed a faded green.

 

There's some yelling down the left fork of the road. Two men's voices, arguing. She can't quite make out the words.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she picks up the sword. She can always dump it again later.

Its dirty and dusty, but she grits her teeth and straps the scabbard on, it immediately sticking to her sweaty skin. Then, sure, she'll go toward the probable trouble. Who's arguing about what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Bearded men who look the very picture of preindustrial rural farmers, with some kind of family resemblance. One has the other held by both arms.

"Are you deaf? Get the guards to-"

"They won't chase him past the river or the toll! He killed my best sow! I saw him do it! I'm going to make him pay!"

"No you're not! He has a head start, and besides Baron Traver won't exactly look kindly on you following and murdering some man on his lands."

"I don't want to kill him! I just want some fucking money!"

"Robbery, then! Come on, listen to me."

"No! Let me go! Hey, you!" He suddenly points and shouts at Ameron, then glances down and up, blinks, and pauses uncertainly. "...Adventurer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame suddenly just has to laugh.

"As of thirty seconds ago, sure!" she calls back, patting her crappy sword.

She strides up to them, brazen as can be. "Sounded like you're not having a great day either."

Permalink Mark Unread

The angry one is suddenly rather speechless. The other one keeps his eyes firmly averted, focusing on her left ear.

"Some days are like that."

"That's one of his swords," the other one says, staring... Near it.

...The prudish one pinches his brother(?) until he looks away.

"Did you see the man carrying that blade?" Asks the prude.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, no. I found it with some rubbish back at the fork in the road over there. I haven't got anything else useful and figured I'd rather have and not need a sword than need and not have a sword. If someone's gonna want it back it might be more trouble than its worth, do you think?"

Her tone is wry, and she feels kind of bad that her whoredrobe is making them uncomfortable, but only in the way where her solution to that is to laugh at the quaintness and say, "And hey, my tits are down here. What's so fascinating about my ear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you're-" He glances and blushes and shakes his head rapidly. (The other guy chuckles.)

"Gale. Adventurers have strange customs*."

"Right. Strange customs. It's just-" He sighs and shifts awkwardly.

"...I think you should keep the sword. Serves him right. And I got him with my pitchfork, I think. That'll have to be good enough. Dammit."

 

*Literally: 'Saying hello by punching.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I wasn't an adventurer yesterday. But then I had a very bad day shading into a very confusing day, and here I am wandering around with a sword in an unfamiliar land for reasons I'm still not entirely clear on. That said, please don't bother yourself to accommodate my non-existent modesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No offense, but it's just. Making me uncomfortable. You're... A bit young."

"She's not any younger than Celera, and I know you want her."

Gale splutters in indignation, the other guy laughs.

"Besides, adventuring has got to be at least as sweaty as fieldwork and shirts go away for that."

"...I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A bit young? Wow, it's been a while since I've heard that one. And don't you think it's curious to say you're uncomfortable when you clearly want to look and only think you shouldn't? You're the one making this weird by thinking you know better than me what I'm comfortable with letting happen to my own body. I've been a whore for four years. Your darkest fantasies are probably tame by my standards."

Ame gives him an apologetic, unapologetic shrug.

"Anyway, you are literally the first people I've met in this... country? I don't think Tea Lady counts, so yeah. What's the deal around here? And, uh, what exactly happened with this guy and your... uh, was it a cow? Maybe I can help somehow. It's not like I've got anything better to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, there's a flash of pity, and then confusion, and Gale shakes his head again and mutters something under his breath.

"No, a pig! My best pig. She had some kind of enchantment that makes her an' her spawn grow faster, but it's weaker on the new ones. I don't know what in the darkness possessed him to mess with her, but pigs get mean if they don't know you, so it's really his fault he got bit. He ran off before I could make him pay for all the excellent little piglets she's never gonna have. Adventurers are supposed to dungeon-dive, not kill perfectly good pigs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So an incompetent adventurer as good as stuck his leg in your pigs mouth and then panicked and stabbed it when it bit him? Wow."

Ame bites her lip in thought.

"Well, that does make me feel a lot better about keeping his sword, even if he does try to take it back. I can show you where I found the sword? There was some other stuff there, might be a clue."

Ame stops.

"Actually, how, uh, is the pig dead-dead or just mortally wounded and unconscious? I... may... be able to manage healing of some kind, if that would help."

Permalink Mark Unread

As-yet-unnamed other guy looks intrigued, then crestfallen. "Naw, I put her out of her misery."

"Any kind of decent healing is a fine Skill. Usually worth some good coin... I still say chasing after him is a waste of effort. Better to move on."

"Uuuugh. You're probably right."

"Want to check out this 'other stuff'?"

"...Naw. Let's go home. I'm mad but the pork's not getting any fresher."

Gale pats him on the back. "-Uh, by the way miss, I'm Gale Savoi any my brother here is Codri Savoi." He gives a little bow, still averting his eyes. "Well met. You're welcome to follow us to Traver Hollow if you'd like. Might be healing to be done, and if you're any good with a blade or spells, there's a real little dungeon a bit north of town. Too little for most adventurers to bother with, unfortunately. Or perhaps fortunately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suit yourselves. But thanks."

Ame falls into step and follows them.

"I'm Ameron. Ameron I don't actually remember my family name it hasn't come up in at least a decade. My friends call me Ame."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

They walk in slightly awkward silence for a little bit, before the less prudish man speaks up, "We Savoi are a pig clan. Some of us tend the pigs, some process 'em into pork and tallow, some sell the results or keep the clanhold in shape. We've even got the stuff for rendering and soap. It's not glamorous, but everyone needs to eat and wash up, yeah?"

"Aye. And Raz has the Skills to use the local dungeon loot to make very good soap. Cityfolk will pay a lot for fancy soap."

"Maybe that bastard* just didn't like our offer..."

 

*'Clanless and unwanted'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raz?"

Ame is intermittently dipping in and out of her powerfine, 'Skill', continuing to push the changes to her body she came up with before. It should be faster by now, right? After half an hour of constant use, the Skill should've improved at least a little. Then again, its much harder to maintain the required meditative state while paying attention to a conversation than it is while running, so she's not going to make much progress either way. Still, some is not none. She wants to get in the habit.

"I'm a city girl, I guess. But I always thought the 'fancy' soap was just regular soap with a pretty ribbon around it and a bigger price tag..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's no longer pushing herself to the limit and it's still not giving her direct feedback, so it's hard to tell how much progress she's made.

"Raz is kind of amazing. She's our aunt, she's the left arm of the Savoi clan of Traver Hollow! Always knows how to fix things, keeps people from fighting or getting too down."

"Well, fancy soaps are definitely harder to make. I don't like the city. Everything's so fussy and official and polite, makes me anxious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gale, you are fussier and more polite than anyone I've ever met in Brockton Bay. Of course, that says more about Brockton Bay than about you, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I'm terrified of getting it all wrong! Nobody else can be trusted to do the accounts, you know. Nobody double-checks anything!"

Codri laughs. "I've been to Caldu, too. They tax the hell out of us* to sell there and there's guards just about everywhere, but it's better than being cheated by a merchant."

 

*Literally: 'Fully clear the dungeon level'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Caldu? Where's that and what's it like there?"

Ame does in fact have the necessary tact to stop herself before she says something like, "oh, they don't tax whores where I'm from, the cops just rape them instead."

She follows them onward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Caldu is a big city, they say, and famous for something or other! It does lots of trade, it has lots of blacksmiths. It's very clean, they throw you in jail for littering. The noble lady in charge is supposedly disloyal to the King. To get there you have to walk for a week or ride in a carriage for three days and pay a bunch of tolls to every minor lord or whoever in the way.

The village is centered around five large longhouse-type structures, and the Savoi brothers head for one of them. A good number of people are wearing elaborate colorful cloaks. Ame attracts attention, but most people mutter and shrug and get right back to their business. A few stare, gratifyingly.

Everyone seems to know each other at least in passing. It doesn't smell as bad as a real medieval village might. "Welcome to Savoi Clanhall. You'll need coin for... Well, just about everything. Want to put out the word that you can do healing? Maybe meet Raz and whoever else is in at this time of day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The tolls thing is a bit ominous. Ame makes note of it.

The village sure has an aesthetic. Neat. She ignores completely anyone who seems disapproving and offers a smile to anyone who otherwise stares at her.

"I should probably meet Raz," Ame agrees. "Go ahead and tell everyone I'm willing to offer healing." She needs to level up her Skill anyway. "Also sex," she adds, mostly to tease Gale, but it's not like she's lying.

 

As soon as Gale goes to do that, Ame turns to Codri and smirks. "So, who's Celera?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Codri sighs. "Fairsol clan girl, 'bout his age. A potions genius to hear him ramble on about her. Just go and ask the clan about adopting her, or them him, I say, but that'd be selfish apparently."

He pokes his head into the clanhall. It's surprisingly roomy. A kid is poking at some kind of arts-and-crafts. "Hey niblet, where's Raz?"

"Butcher house."

And he turns around again, pointing at one of the outlying buildings.

Permalink Mark Unread

To the butcher house then.

"Potions, huh? And 'clan adopting'? That's new to me. How does that work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If a man loves a woman and wants to fuck her all the time and have kids, they need to either be in the same clan or start a new one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, so, he's outright pining for her and fantasizing about them growing old together, then? Oh dear. Have they even kissed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I would know? They spend time together."

His mood is dropping rapidly as they approach the butchery.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame stops herself from asking her next question and just offers him a kind smile.

Into the butchery they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's surprisingly clean! No blood at all except for the one table, where a very large pig is halfway disassembled. Three people crowd around it.

One of them turns, and with a phrase and a gesture her bloody hands and arms are clean. She's middle aged, but has aged more than gracefully, and is startlingly toned and fit. There's a strange presence to her. Greying hair kept in a simple bun.

"You know you don't have to watch this, Codri. We can take care of it. Or - Hm, who's this?"

She walks out and looks Ameron up and down doubtfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ameron I-still-don't-remember-my-family-name-actually. Professional slut, hopeful Healer, and as of like twenty minutes ago, wanna-be adventurer. Nice to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raz raises one eyebrow. "Raz Savoi. Many things. Former adventurer, most relevantly, apparently. Can't say I've seen that combination before, and I saw strange things."

Codri shuffles a bit. "Codri, you've had enough of a day already. Why don't you go take a nap and have something to eat, hmm?"

"Yes, Raz." She watches him go.

"You're young and confident. Being an adventurer gets people killed, Ameron. On a regular basis. Do you know how rare I am, to have both eyes and all four limbs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just today I've been beaten, nearly stabbed, crushed in half by a large vehicle, kidnapped, offered tea, and then dumped in a foreign land I know nothing about," Ame deadpans. "Notice how I'm here instead of in the dungeon over-estimating my healing Skill right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raz gives a short, sharp nod. "More sensible than the average idiot, at least. Former adventurers with all their eyes and limbs are rare. I am a vain bitch and spent a lot of money on some very good cosmetics, so you don't see scattered across my body the twelve times I very nearly died, but for luck or fate. The final straw* was a swarm of giant spiders injecting paralytic venom into among other places my eyes. They dissolved. I survived because our wizard panicked and burned himself alive along with enough of the spiders that the other two could drag me away, and I got my vision back because alchemists are wonderful people when you pay them four years' salary in cash."

 

*Lit. "I'm not fighting a dragon"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is impressive, but none of that is particularly surprising, you understand. I have a vivid and pessimistic imagination."

"But, it was, in fact, Tea Lady who saved me from the thing where I was ripped in half by a very large wheel crushing my hips earlier today, and she made it clear I won't ever see her again. That was, in fact, extremely unpleasant, and I'm not going to rest until I've improved my own healing enough that I could survive that without help. As I understand it, I can't actually do that just by hanging around in the village healing everyone's wounds and fevers or whatever, but I'll gladly start with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's possible to advance without dungeon-diving, but not quickly. That's basic common sense. Who wouldn't know that at her age? Strange. Strange generally means trouble.

She shrugs artfully. "I don't personally care if you go off and die. I just enjoy horrifying wannabe adventurers. You'll be laughed at and turned away at the dungeon entrance like that, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame snorts. "Fair enough. Laughed at and turned away by who, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Baroness's men, of course. Dungeons don't have guards and taxes where you're from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I lived on the streets of a big city where prostitution was illegal. I've never interacted with taxes, and only interacted with, uh, guards when they were either chasing me or trying to rape me."

"So... if I can beat these men at the entrance then I'm definitely qualified to survive in the dungeon?" Ame asks impishly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raz glares. The glare has weight. She suddenly feels far more sheepish and afraid than she really ought to, a sudden flood of irrational terror rolling through her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame goes perfectly still, her face freezing over as her mind slams down into pure threat-assessment mode, overcome completely by the cold clarity of win-or-die that she's only ever dipped into before, even during her escape from the Dallons. (She doesn't even notice, but this state of mind kicks her Skill into overdrive as her awareness of her own body crystallizes.)

She draws her sword.

No, before the sword has moved even an inch, her other hand lashes out like a striking snake, not even grabbing but just flinging the closest object to hand directly at Raz's face.

And then she stops, mid lunge, because she knows that she can't get the sword out in time, and she doesn't expect her fists to do much. She drops and rolls in an attempt to reach the nearest cover but adrenaline and intent aren't enough and she flubs the roll into and undignified sprawl.

Permalink Mark Unread

It stops just as suddenly as it started. Raz smiles at her, holding the trowel Ame tossed by the handle.

"Interesting. It would appear you're relatively well equipped to deal with terror Skills. Perhaps you have a chance as an adventurer after all, with that kind of instinct."

She waits for Ame to get up.

"I would disapprove of you killing My Lady's loyal subjects. It would invite a response. It would have political consequences. It would be very inconvenient for a great number of people, and lead to a situation most easily resolved by your summary execution."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sucks in a pained breath from her position on the floor as the unnatural fear vanishes. What the fuck just happ---oh, 'terror Skills', of course that's a thing.

"Please don't do that again," Ame gasps.

She pushes herself up and re-sheathes the sword, dusting herself off.

"I would... heal them... after..." Swallow. "And I wasn't serious anyway. I just want a benchmark for how much practice I need before I can fight on their level."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raz frowns. She sets down the trowel. "-I won't. Most adventurers would joke about killing an inconvenient guard or two. It's part of the culture."

Deep breath.

"I am sorry. Well. If you want an honest assessment, why don't we go outside, then you draw that blade and try to hit me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had thought about asking. Wasn't sure I should. Awesome."

Ame follows Raz outside, but she doesn't draw her sword

"Actually, I'd rather learn to fight unarmed, first. It's more likely to save my life and I don't know if swordplay is even going to suit me; I might be better off with a different weapon." Also, if this is like a video game, specializing this early could soft-lock her out of better options she might only discover later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agreed to test you, not tutor you. Do you even have any levels in a sword or unarmed Skill?" There's that concerned frown again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sword, definitely not. Biggest blade I ever held before today was a dinner knife. Unarmed... well, let's find out."

Ame takes a breath, tries to recapture some of that cold clarity. She knows basically nothing about martial arts but she does have a firm grasp on basic causality.

She walks calmly towards Raz. She makes a fist. She deliberately lets her eyes flick towards a likely punching-target. Then she steps hard and deliberately tenses her shoulder like she's going to swing. Instead she does her best to slam her knee into Raz's gut, bracing because she knows perfectly well the blow isn't going to land.

Ame is at the upper end of the curve on speed and precision, for an untrained and unenhanced teenage girl, and she does in fact have some experience here, but she's clearly never been taught a single thing about how to fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's faster and stronger than she remembers, but indeed, she doesn't even get close. Raz sidesteps and gets a hold on her arm and twists just enough to hurt, then lets go, shoving her lightly.

"Again."

When Ame fails to hit again, Raz is smirking at her and baiting her to try again. "Again." "Once more!"

After a minute Raz starts dispensing advice on form and leverage.

After two and a half, Ame suddenly knows where to put her weight to deceive, how to hide the motion of preparing a strike, on a more instinctive level.

After five, Raz seems to catch herself, stepping back sharply and calling, "Halt! Ah, bracing! I think you have a few levels in Street Fighting, but it doesn't look like you have Basic Unarmed Combat. Do you know any offensive spells? Describe your healing Skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't need to be baited, she's going to absorb every bit of skill she can, here.

Whoa, so that's what leveling up feels like. Cool.

When Raz finally remembers she's not actually supposed to be teaching Ame, Ame takes a single deep breath, during which she closes her eyes and uses her Skill to catch the rest of her breath.

"It lets me force my will on my body, like, when you try to willpower your body into acting less fatigued than you actually are, I can do that for real."

Ame doesn't actually know how it works on wounds yet, but she doesn't want to admit that. Pretending it's for demonstrative purposes, she draws the sword, pulls up her fishnet sleeve, and gives herself a little nick on the back of her arm. Then she glares at the cut until it goes away.

"It takes ongoing concentration to heal, and its slower than I'd wish, but I think that's the trade-off for how I can aim it a lot more freely than typical healing?" This is a guess, but it only makes sense that typical healing would be less aim-able than her Skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thaaat could make you quite the effective brawler. It's like no Skill I've ever heard of. And you can cast it on others?" Her eyes narrow. "Have you ever had an analysis done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My thoughts exactly. As far as I know I can use it on any living flesh that is... I can use it on my own body and on anybody I'm touching at the time. I haven't had an analysis done that I can remember."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Frankly, you seem like trouble. Mysterious Skills, unclear origins. Trouble."

She shakes her head and sighs.

"Try not to accidentally kill anyone, and please leave before an ancient curse returns to the world, or your vampiric father catches up to you, or any other dangerous nonsense like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. Sure. That's fair."

Sword, back in sheath.

"So, Gale's going around telling everyone there's a healer for hire in town, but speaking of changing the subject, is this where I offer to heal anyone you point me at, for free, no questions asked, if you do teach me to fight? And or teach me a spell or two?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not a teacher. I'm not going to teach you. I'm just not, okay? I was getting exhilarated, it was fun, but now I'm remembering my dead friends and that's going to take days to go away. Maybe try Arwen Fairsol. Militia leader, has half a clue about the basics, will probably hit on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Apologetic shrug.

"Sounds perfect. Where do I find Arwen Fairsol?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ask Fairsols until you find him, I suppose. Their clanhall is one north. They wear a lot of bright yellow." She indicates her colorful cloak, which is dominated by dark, almost bloody, red.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Ame goes north and starts asking people dressed in yellow where to find Arwen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of these people are a little uncomfortable about her clothes up close. Does she maybe want to borrow a shirt. Or pants. (They won't press, just kind of give her the cold shoulder.)

Arwen is findable after a few minutes of wandering, shirtlessly building a shed. He double-takes and grins at her mostly-bare thighs. "Well met, stranger."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is quite comfortable in her current outfit, thank you. She has a good bland sarcastic smile; she doesn't approve of the people who don't want to ogle her trying to ruin it for those who do, and there're more than enough of the latter around.

"Likewise, if you're Arwen. I'm Ameron. Raz says you might be willing to spar with and or instruct me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raz sent you to me? I had better give you my full attention, then."

He sets down the long timber he was carrying on one shoulder.

"Uf. S'pose I am one of the organizers of the local levy, such as it is. And I'm assuming you're interested in fighting Skills, instead of carpentry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raz is kind of a big deal around here, isn't she. Yeah, I'm in desperate need of Skill levels. At least enough to survive the local dungeon. Not that building stuff is entirely uninteresting, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's a former B-rank adventurer. Yeah, she's kind of a big deal in this backwater we call home. I am honestly surprised she didn't just take over from Baroness Leonora or something. Uh, I have a few teaching Skills, mostly themed around basic combat, so that's convenient." He frowns. "You must be totally new at this, if you're asking for training enough to face our dungeon. Why here and now? And why are you wearing... That?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, you don't like it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've had a very bad, then very strange day. That involved getting almost killed several times and viscerally discovering that my own healing Skill, and my fighting Skills in general, are nowhere near good enough. I didn't need to know what it feels like to get my legs ripped off but now I know. This day has also included getting dumped here in this country with nothing else but this," gesture at outfit, "and a burning desire to spend the next year leveling."

Permalink Mark Unread

The legs-ripped-off bit throws him. He puts a serious face on. "...Sounds pretty dire. How the healing works will affect how you want to steer your training, long-term. The basics are mostly the same. Now, I want to help, and I can put this off for later, but. I would in fact like to get something out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In theory, I can recover from anything reasonable as long as I'm awake to concentrate on it. I can heal fatigue, for both of us, as much as I want. I got to Traver Hollow by sprinting up the road for like half an hour straight."

Ame smirks. "As for what you'll get out of it, I'm sure you can think of all kinds of things you could enjoy about getting up close and sweaty with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks down. "...True enough. But- Hm. Nothing levels you quite like experience against real monsters in a dungeon. But you really don't want to be alone your first time in a dungeon. What do you say I teach you, we have some fun, tomorrow we dive the first level only and split the loot sixty forty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awesome and excellent."

Ame coughs lightly.

"Can I get some water, first? I wasn't kidding about the half-hour sprint."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a canteen. He walks over to hand it to her.

"That's a damned powerful Skill you've got, you know. Know anything about the activation conditions for it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Glug.

"You'd have to ask Tea Lady, and I'm not entirely sure I didn't hallucinate her. So, where to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a practice field if you don't mind maybe getting an audience. Wooden weapons too. This way. Tea Lady?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame does not mind free advertising maybe an audience. She follows him to the practice field.

"I couldn't begin to tell you. It's been a very strange day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, better keep my face out of the thorns! I'm well aware I'm not pro adventurer material. Your type can handle all the dangerous weird stuff."

 

They get to the practice field. Instead of sparring with her right away or picking up any practice weapons, Arwen has her learn to fall correctly, how to punch correctly, has her hold a stance and nudges her into correctness, and generally tries to fill in street fighting instincts with actual training. His eyes wander appreciatively and his professionalism has a couple of itty bitty cracks, groping a bit after demonstrating a grab, lingering close behind her after correcting her arm position...

They pick up a few spectators, and almost the only reason more of them stare at Ame than Arwen is because she's new - He's not bad looking, very fit, and still shirtless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is passable at falling correctly, and does know how to throw a punch. Stances are new, though, and give her plenty of opportunities to encourage cracks in Arwen's professionalism. She learns quickly, even before Skills get involved, and is taking the lesson seriously, but she doesn't bother to hold back the little appreciative noises she makes when his hands wander.

She'd also like to encourage the ogling of Arwen in addition to herself, in whatever subtle ways present themselves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Arwen privately thinks that it's lucky his pants are loose, baggy things.

Anyway, he's happy to repeat inadvertently ogleable motions a few times upon requests and if he realizes any of this, he doesn't comment on it.

He starts doing more intense exercises along with her, repeated lunges and punches and kicks and the like. Some time into this it clicks in the now-distinctive feeling of Skill-up. 

He calls for a break after most of an hour, breathing hard.

"Quick learner! Huff. Weapons, next. Sword and shield?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at the compliment, puts her hand on his chest, and heals his fatigue.

"That's actually a good question. I picked up this random sword but I'm not sure what kind of weapon might actually suit me, and that's something I want to figure out as early as possible. What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Woah, or, no need for a break. Wow. Eh- Broadly, for melee weapons, you've got sword-and-shield, large weapons, knives optionally with shield, and polearms. Sword-and-shield is balanced. Large weapons need strength and hit hard but can leave you vulnerable. Knife users tend to be quick, tricky, and frail. Polearms suffer in one-on-one fighting are great in a group, and you can lean either with-shield or large-weapon with them. If you were going to join our militia I'd tell you to get spear and shield, and maybe archery... But as an adventurer, I'd suggest learning whatever your preference is to use with a shield, and also either large weapons or heavy polearms, for flexibility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. I've ever fought with a knife before, and I am quick and possibly sneaky, and 'frail' is probably relative. On the other hand, I just, like the idea of having a shield. On the other other hand, healer. If I'm not by myself would I even be on the front line?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could learn to buff or attack from a distance later. I can't teach you archery - no spare bow - or magic, don't know any worth aught to an adventurer. Very much a weapons specialist, see?" He flexes his arms with a slightly self-deprecating smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Hm. I want to suggest something like a... bladed shield, like a small oval shape with the forward edge sharpened or serrated or something? But I dunno if that's at all practical."

Ame doesn't even know how magic is learned at all, though. "Now I'm curious, what magic do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds impractical. Maybe someone out there is using such a thing. I can do, you know, little everyday things. Mending loose threads, sparks for campfires. Holding nails steady."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame glances down at her fishnet top, which, on reflection, is as far from 'sturdy' as a piece of clothing could get. "I'd love to learn how to mend loose threads, now that you mention it. That can wait, though. I think knife-and-shield would probably work best for me? I'm probably worst at arms reach, so I should plan on either staying at full range or being so up-close that a weapon I need room to use would be useless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where's that self-reflection coming from? I mean, looking at a mirror must be fun so maybe you were just distracted, but I'm not quite seeing why you're so sure you're worst at arm's reach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's more that, I'm pretty sure at higher levels my healing Skill is going to make, just, tackling the monster and ignoring any damage it does to me while I stab it disproportionately effective. So I should have a weapon that's still just as useful when I'm pinned down as when I'm standing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Definitely knives or short sword, then. Some other holdout weapons wouldn't be a bad idea. I can sort of see the appeal of never using armor if you're expecting to level that hard... Reckless. I still say there's merits to flexibility, though. And I don't have delving knives spare for you to borrow, you're going to have to use that cheap blade. Maybe clean and sharpen it first."

He does a quick stretch and goes to fetch 'practice' knives from the racks at the edge of the training field.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame decides to try all of the combinations of sword, shield, and knife, including sword and knife without shield, just to see how each feels. Arwen is a good teacher, and none of the three configurations feel particularly awkward when they move on to sparring.

Once she gets her first Skill level(s) she tries mixing in Unarmed. Her body is still getting slowly stronger and more responsive from intermittent but on-going mental effort with her Unique Skill, and she feels wonderfully light on her feet as she trades blows with him.

The one-two drop-kick into a spinning backflip is mostly just for fun, and she doesn't exactly stick the landing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's advancing at a frankly kind of insane pace, and Arwen is happy to train for a long time, forgetting about how time is passing as long as she keeps restoring him.

She gets the Skills, but it's becoming clear that her capacity to refresh herself is not infinite. A sort of bone-deep tiredness is starting to creep up, she's not moving as quickly as she could anymore. Also, the sun is low to the horizon. And she's hungry and thirsty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that figures. She really hopes that at higher levels she'll be able to bootstrap herself to healing her own brain and achieve infinite stamina, but for now it makes sense that a Skill that lets her mind rule her body isn't going to let her ignore mental fatigue.

She restores them both one last time and hands over the training weapons with a grin.

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts the training weapons up. "I think we both need a meal and a bath, much as I almost want to grab you here and now from all the great views I got. Also, that Skill has wonderful implications for... Training." He smirks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know right."

Ame slips in close, and indulges herself by licking from his chest up to his neck. The salty burn on her tongue is an erotic thrill even if the taste itself is worth forgetting, and she wants to see his reaction. Her hand glides over the front of his crotch and rubs, just once.

"Lead the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't seem to know how to react, except in an involuntary shiver.

"Of course, fair adventuress."

The bath he has in mind is next to a bedroom at one end the Fairsol clanhall, so he endures crass comments about 'practicing swordplay' from a variety of hecklers in the rooms they pass (one of whom teases him about finishing her shed some time this week), and grabs two hunks of bread on the way in. The bathroom looks clean and the taps are recognizable - the tub is sized for one. He gestures Ame in.

"Since you've nothing clean to change into, perhaps I could go wash- Well, it seems like you might not mind doing that yourself but I don't want to presume too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you mean foreplay!" Ame calls back at the one loud heckler.

When a woman mentions a shed, Ame remembers that Arwen was building a shed and pauses briefly to promise to owe her a favor to make up for the delay.

Aw, the tubs not big enough to share. Too bad.

"It's fine," Ame tells Arwen, stripping out of her barely-clothes. "I can just put it all in the tub for a minute. One of the advantages of wearing stuff with very little fabric is that my clothes have very little fabric. Makes it easy to wash them on the go, and they dry really fast."

Indeed, she drops the fishnet shirt, nonporous skirt, and matching fishnet panties and socks into the tub instead of getting in herself, then bends over to work the taps, wiggling her nude hips at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pun she attempted..... Does not work at all. It causes confusion instead of amusement.

This might the first time she's noticed that she's not actually speaking English if she hasn't caught something strange about a few of the idioms people use up until now. Whatever is translating for her, it's mostly very smooth, but it appears to have trouble with puns.

"Too bad it's not bigger, I'd love to hop in with you. Instant hot and cold water is already pricey - double-sized tubs for every bathroom is beyond us. Guess I'll just have to watch the beautiful view 'till my turn, eh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Tea Lady told her she wouldn't be speaking English, she just forgot for a moment, and is ignoring the fallen pun, thank you, maybe they just misheard it, she's still smiling like it was funny.)

 

Ame grins at him over her shoulder, then gets to washing her clothes. If he just wants to look for now that might make sense but she is bent over and fully exposed and visibly aroused, right in front of him, and... moving, rolling her hips in a very suggestive way, that could almost seem unconscious if you didn't know her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches, licking his lips. But doesn't do anything about it.

Until, somewhat suddenly, he does. He takes off his pants, comes up behind her and gropes her ass, pressing his hips up against her so she feels his hard cock.

"I've just decided it's easier if we wash up after," he almost growls. "I've got Luci seeds you can have when we're done, so I really want to fuck you, right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins back at him, wriggling against his cock, her arousal washing away sweat as she slickens him.

"I'm almost entirely certain my healing Skill takes care of that, too, but I won't say no. Now come and collect your payment... I'm all yours for the rest of the night, but that's no reason to... procrastinate."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins, "Lucky me," leans down to kiss Ame, then carefully aligns and inserts himself with a grunt of pleasure and... Doesn't procrastinate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame lets him take the lead, but she's far from passive, writhing against his thrusts with all the skill of a veteran sex worker who takes sincere PRIDE in her work.

She doesn't even break rhythm when she has to rinse her clothes and drape them over the edge of the tub to dry.

She doesn't break rhythm when she cums a minute later, either, but she arches up to give him better access to her breasts and make the position more stable. Fucking standing up is always fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is fun! Arwen is apparently a hugger, holding her tightly even as he plays with her breasts, pressing his chest to her back, panting and kissing at her neck, and still thrusting despite the slightly awkward angle as if not quite entirely in control of himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

If the angle is awkward, Ame isn't doing her job. She's more than flexible enough to keep her hips at a non-awkward angle even while pressed back against him all the way. She really doesn't want or need him to control himself, either, that would just be pathetic on her part. Ame loves skin contact, though, and writhes closer to him as much as she can.

When he climaxes, she wrings the orgasm out of him until she's supporting more of his weight than he is. Keeping her hips in position so he doesn't slide out even while they're standing flat against each other is easier than before; she's even more limber now than she used to be.

Cuddling leads to washing, and eventually they finish with the task of cleaning up. Ame shakes out her clothes until they're reasonably dry and puts them back on, so as not to unnecessarily scandalize anyone on the way to Arwen's room(s).

And then Ame spends the rest of the evening making sure Arwen feels like he got the better end of their deal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently they tend to sleep in huge family-wide cuddle-piles around here, though they also have smaller rooms for young couples and guests. He takes her to one of those. (He gives her a little green seed despite her assurances about her Skill, just in case)

...He's definitely pretty happy about it, grinning deliriously and everything. He didn't even realize some of those positions were possible, or some of those sex acts were things.

In the morning he wants another round or two (particularly enjoying pinning her to the soft bed during it), then fetches breakfast and the news that there's a few people who would appreciate healing depending on how much she wants to charge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is so pin-able in bed. Arwen's enjoyably wholesome as clients go.

She does want breakfast though, and one of the very few things she doesn't do except on request is eat and fuck at the same time.

"What's a reasonable price, you think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't actually seen how well it works on real wounds, 'tho it's amazing for fatigue. If it's effective, you could maybe get away with charging just barely less than a potion would be - Silver and six copper? But people decide to just wait for things to heal instead of buying potions, so maybe you want to do it for just a few copper."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame... almost asks how many copper to the silver, but catches herself in time.

"Just a silver, no extra copper? That's probably reasonable, right? Who's hurt worst? I should start with them as proof-of-concept."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still a bit pricey, but it should work. I'm not sure who's worst off." He frowns. "I don't regret it one bit, I'll remember yesterday, but I really need to catch up on work. Why don't you go find out and do whatever else you'd like, and we meet back by the practice field around noon? Then we dungeon-dive. I'll front the entry fee and take it out of your share afterward. And bring the loot bag."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good plan. I'll see you at noon."

As she departs, she gives him a smoldering grin. "Feel free to rave about me to your friends, but don't go making any girls jealous either. You can tell everyone I'm entirely equal-opportunity."

Speaking of making girls jealous, in knit communities it is usually a good idea to keep an even gender balance in her partners, so, hm. She thinks back. Were there any girls in the audience that were obviously watching her and not Arwen?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really the fuck and tell type to be honest, but if anyone asks... Have a good morning!"

 

There was one! Short and slim, wide green eyes, her hair in a distinct loopy-braid style, carrying a bolt of cloth until she set it down to stare. She looked slightly stunned the whole time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah, that one.

Ame wanders around looking for that girl's face.

Permalink Mark Unread

The suspected lesbian can't be found before someone makes a beeline for her and asks if it's true she was going to heal people, holding out his bandaged hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sighs wryly.

"It's true. Got a silver? What's wrong, there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone replaced my sharp knife with a dull one and I slipped. That's more than two days' work! A dozen copper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Free now, and two silver next time you need healing, three silver the time after that. Or one silver now, and one silver always."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Raz is going to make her leave sooner or later. "Free, then!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame rolls her eyes, takes his hand, and glares at his wound until it goes away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amazing. Hey, everyone! She can really do it!"

The guy wanders off, waving his repaired but still bloody hand around for the whole tiny market area to see.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame keeps her eyes peeled for any green-eyed lesbians but follows after him to heal anyone else who approaches her. Same pricing scheme.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few people want healing! One silver is high enough the guy with the sprained wrist prefers to keep his money (some market observation reveals that it's 19 copper to the silver), but one with a nasty bruise on her side that she attributes to a training accident is happy to pay. An old woman complaining about her knee wants to know if the fix sticks.

The green-eyed lesbian is staring at Ame again from a position behind one of the stalls (full of fabric and clothes). A new shirt is halfway assembled, sitting forgotten on stall table. Her hair is messier today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame heals all comers. She tells the old woman that as far as she knows there's nothing temporary about her healing.

When she's done, she tosses her profits in one hand, wanders over to the fabric stall, and smiles at the cute lesbian. "Hey there. You sell," language language, "coin pouches?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "Oh! Y- No," she says a bit reluctantly, "If you want a good travelling coin pouch you want that stall over there. I don't work with leather and leather is a lot more durable, even with my Exact Stitch skill. I don't suppose you need - uh - clothes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame notes the leatherworker's stall, but doesn't go there yet.

"Maybe. It could be nice to have a backup outfit in case something bad happens to this one." Jiggle. Despite leaving exactly nothing to the imagination, her fishnet top does provide half-decent support.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush.

"It seems like very fine weaving. Never seen the like."

That paper-thin excuse established, she looks more openly.

"I could try to make something like it? It's, uh, small enough that it shouldn't take too long..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of its best features, in my opinion. Very easy to wash, too. Want to take a closer look?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame joins Cute Lesbian behind her stall.

"I'm Ameron. What's your name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"O- Ophile. Well met??" Blushblushblush. She's looking around at the surrounding everyone. At least three people are paying attention to them, which: Aaaah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuuute.

"Well met, Ophile."

Ame casually skimms a finger through Ophile's hair in a light caress, now that they're standing so close.

"I saw you watching me yesterday, too. If you wanna to do more than look, I'd be happy to let you. How does that sound? But I'm gonna want at least a discount for letting you study my... shirt... up close."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans back slightly. Eyes darting around anywhere else but magnetizing back. "Sounds, uh, good! You're very pretty. The shirt, I mean, is very pretty. But-" She gives a helpless vague gesture at the fact that they're in public. "And a discount, uh, that's, I wouldn't..." 'Hire a whore', is the phrase she doesn't manage to actually speak.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's easy enough to guess the end of that sentence.

Ame smiles gently, leaning in close, caressing her cheek with a light, seemingly absent touch.

"Wouldn't you? You're a part of the mercantile life, too. I'm proud of my trade, and I bet you've been told you ought to be proud of yours. Your desire shines like a diamond in the sun, and you stand to benefit besides. There is absolutely nothing wrong with giving me an incentive to make time for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes another step back. "Um I'm only a part-time merchant but that's irrelevant Spirits that sounds nice but everyone is going to know we had sex!" She whispers in a low hiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't pursue, just maintains her smile.

"They'll probably at least guess, but it also probably won't be long before everyone starts guessing that about literally anyone I've ever spoken to. I won't be upset if you decline, but it is ultimately up to you to decide if people knowing about it is worth more regret than not doing it at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile squeezes her eyes shut and fails to stop blushing and takes a deep breath.

"You're... Good at it?" Blush increases and she holds a hand up. "Wait. Stupid question." Breathe out. Activate Skill. A calm comes over her.

"Material cost is two copper for linen or cotton, six for nola. I recommend nola, it's nice, here, feel my shirt sleeve. Because a custom shirt will involve design skills and unusual patterns and at least a couple of hours I would normally charge eight to twelve copper more depending on what exactly you want in a new, uh, open shirt. One or three for materials and four to six for labor for each of, uh, panties and tiny skirt. I don't have the Skills to enchant it with anything but I know how to make it compatible with future enchantment and the color-change cantrip. I can try to teach you the color-change cantrip for, uh, six copper. I'll drop the price by up to t-two thirds plus materials cost if you- If you're good at your job. For one hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two-thirds off non-materials cost for an hour of me doing my best to melt you into a happy puddle, for one unenchanted replica of this outfit, is probably a better deal than you realize, but I think it'll be more fun if you learn that the... wet... way. Agreed."

Permalink Mark Unread

One of her hands unconsciously drifts in front of her skirt before she catches herself. "Yes good. Okay. I can - Let me make a good sketch of how it looks on you. Close examination. Have to get every detail right." (Clear ulterior motives, there). "And then I'll put my things up and my place is just across the street."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Take your time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile sketches! In full view of the rest of the market, even. She's a surprisingly good artist... And adds slightly more detail than is strictly necessary to describe the construction of the garments. She flushes whenever she glances up to meet Ame's eyes and smirk. Or when Ame teases her in a dozen easy-target ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't tease her too much, even if she does at one point suggest that since at least the skirt and maybe the shirt too are of unfamiliar materials, Ophile should probably finger the materials to gauge their properties while she's still taking notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your clothes are weird! What's this even made of? It's smooth and thick but doesn't even feel like fibers. The stitching on this is incredibly regular. Whoever did this was high level - except it's also weirdly crude in places? There's no double-stitching on the seams here. And your shoes... Sorry if I'm nerding out* it's just- Where did you even get these?"

 

*Lit: "Talking about my rock collection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I honestly don't know. It might be vinyl? I think the fabric was probably cut and stitched and assembled by different people, though. The skirt was abandoned in a donation bin. The shirt and panties were a gift. I stole the shoes from a... rival, who tried to get me arrested."

Permalink Mark Unread

Frown. "I've never heard of vinyl. Different people- Why would you do it like that, it'd limit their Skills. Wait, arrested? That sounds terrible!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The city I'm from was not a nice place. And it wouldn't surprise me if whatever company employed the workers considered that a bonus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't just - quit, and make things themselves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be illegal or impractical to sell those things, and they wouldn't be able to compete price-wise anyway, so they'd just starve. There's a joke about wage work where I'm from, that it's just slavery with extra steps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Cities sound terrifying. I'm glad I live out here where we help each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're not wrong."

Idle, seemingly thoughtless caress, none-the-less careful to not disturb Ophile's sketching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush. "N-Nobles cause trouble with each other sometimes out here, but it usually doesn't spiral out of control and hurt the little folk if you're not a fighter. Just changes who we're paying our taxes to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lucky."

Ame turns around, then, so Ophile can finish the sketch of her from behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Incidental exposure manages to thoroughly embarrass her normally, but having a job to do distracts from that, but vague naive imagining of how Ame is going to pay for that job makes it about ten times worse. She continuously blushes as she sketches, biting her lip.

"I think I've got enough detail to make a good replica," she says slightly regretfully. "I kind of want to sketch you wearing other things... There's so little on you there's actually not much room for looking pretty the way clothes can."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs at that, then slinks in close.

"If you're still conscious an hour from now, maybe we could play dress-up with me as the doll. If not... well, there's always tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"C-Conscious? Please don't literally-" mumble "-me unconscious. That would be alarming."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile is so cute.

"I certainly wouldn't want to do anything alarming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." She adjusts her hair slightly.

 

"I guess it's time to - pack up my things and go home. With you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. I'm all yours."

Actually, Ame will briefly detour to buy that leather coin pouch, first, so she isn't carrying around a bunch of loose silver.

Then Ophile can show Ame her bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

She ducks into the bathroom immediately, declaring an intent to wash up.

She has to take several deep breaths before coming out again nude a couple of minutes later, hands twisting anxiously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame was listening for sounds of undressing, so when Ophile emerges, it's to find Ame also completely nude, sitting on the edge of Ophile's bed. Ame, not reacting even slightly to Ophile's nudity, gives her a gentle smile and pats the covers next to her.

"Come sit."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Ame in that same 'slightly stunned' way a bit, then does, a twist in her gut.

"I don't actually... Know. What to do now. 'M kind of scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why I'm here. To know, and to do. So you don't have to."

Ame loops her arm around Ophile's waist and pulls her in close, gently guiding her to lean on Ame. She takes Ophile's free hand and brings it up to cup Ame's bare breast.

"I'm here to work my art of pleasure upon you, so don't worry about pleasing me. Think of me as a healer, here to 'heal' your unfilled urges, your unmet carnal needs." Ame's hands caress her hip and belly. "Now tell me, where does it... ache? Yearn? Besides the obvious, I mean," she adds, her hand gliding down briefly between Ophile's thighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile leans into Ame - and 'eep's and squeezes her legs closed when her hand goes down.

"I don't know. How do you know that? Touching me is - nice. And you're so soft... Just, hug me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Skinship deprivation," Ame diagnoses with mock seriousness. "Here."

Moving slowly, but firmly, Ame reaches over, under Ophile's opposite thigh, and lifts. With her other arm already holding Ophile close around the waist, Ame guides the other girl onto her lap, straddling her waist, their fronts pressing snugly together, Ame's larger breasts enveloping Ophile's own as Ame pulls Ophile's head down onto her shoulder.

"Kiss my neck, just forward of the tendon. The skin is soft there, it'll feel nice on your lips."

Permalink Mark Unread

!!

Their breasts! And hips! And faces! She's so close to Ame! So much pressing and soft!

It's kind of overwhelming. She stiffens and shuts her eyes. Where are her hands supposed to go??

...Ame would know what's nice. So she tries it, breathy kisses on her neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. That's good. Feel me. Your body knows what it needs, let the sensations take you. Give your hands what they want. Don't think about what you should touch. Just touch."

Then, once Ophile relaxes again, she slides her own hand down the other girl's spine, over her butt, to gently caress Ophile's vulva from behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile keeps kissing Ame's neck hungrily. Her hands end up on Ame's shoulders and arms, mostly.

This earns another 'eep!' and a whole-body twitch upward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives her a gentle squeeze and keeps up the gentle caresses at the same pace until Ophile adjusts and is able to process the sensation normally. Meanwhile, she'll close about ninety-eight percent of the way to a kiss on the lips, tempting Ophile to close that last bit of distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile totally does that! ...She's not a very good kisser. She's trying to have as much of her body in contact with Ame's as possible, needily pressing against her. Skinship deprivation seems about right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame isn't here to critique Ophile's kissing skill, or any of her other skills. She's here to melt Ophile into a puddle of pleasure.

Ame is a huge fan of skinship herself, so Ophile's skin-hunger is met with genuine enthusiasm, as they continue to make out and Ame continues to rub Ophile's vulva, not so much stimulating her as teaching her body to expect to be touched there.

Maybe fifteen minutes in, Ame observes that Ophile is ready for more, and tips backward so they're laying flat. She rolls them over, and starts kissing her way down Ophile's body. The transition from hand to mouth is seamless, never leaving Ophile's pussy alone long enough for it to recapture any shyness.

She brings Ophile to the edge easily, then shifts into what she likes to call 'a study in contrasts', dancing with the rythmns of the other girl's body from slow, light licking to intense sucking and fingering. The thing a lot of people miss, is that desire, arousal, pleasure, and satiation are all separate things. Knowing which of those things you're trying to make your partner feel goes a long way.

When she makes Ophile cum, the pleasure is explosive but not overwhelming; it immerses her in pleasure but leaves her wanting more, and Ame gives her more.

Eventually, Ame switches into a sixty-nine position, more to resume the skinship than to get Ophile to reciprocate the oral sex. She settles into a slower, ramping build-up technique toward Ophile's final, ultimately satisfying orgasm while laying flush on top of her, rubbing her whole body with her own and giving Ophile access to Ame's hips and sex should she feel inclined.

Ophile is never in danger of literally passing out, but she almost certainly gets the joke, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile is a little too incoherent to try reciprocating by then.

 

 

"Skills are amazing. That was amazing. You must have at least level twenty in something sexy. I'm sure of it. Mmmmm..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't know."

Cuddle cuddle.

The hour's up, but she doesn't need to be anywhere until noon, so she's not going to mention that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile wants to cuddle, but one of her Skills is time management. She pushes it out for five minutes then decides surely Ame will notice it's been too long soon, and reluctantly gets up.

 

"That was - so good. I'll go start on your order soon. I might have it done this evening, but it could take until tomorrow instead. Do you want cotton or satin or nola?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives Ophile one last nude skinship hug and a lingering kiss, before re-dressing herself.

"I'm not sure how long I'll be in the dungeon with Arwen, but I'll be fine if it takes until tomorrow either way. I'll take your recommendation and go with nola, why not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eeeeheheh..."

Ophile knows it's not love, but she feels so relaxed and giddy that she practically skips back to her stall and doesn't care at all about all the gossip that results from Ame leaving her house a minute later.

If Ame wanted to spread rumors that she's good at her favorite job, defrosting Ophile did that wonderfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame loves it when a plan comes together. This should also help head off any Ame-as-topic-of-conversation becoming a point of contention between the men and the women of the village, hopefully.

It's not noon yet. Ame supposes she will hang out in the market for a while in case anyone else wants healing.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are not really that many injuries bad enough enough to pay a silver to heal but not so bad that they've already been dealt with one way or another in a town of a couple thousand. One woman who got kicked by a horse, a man who broke his arm and didn't set it right some years ago.

This guy wants a blowjob, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can normal healing spells fix an incorrectly set bone without rebreaking it? Ame doesn't know, but her healing apparently can!

 

"In a hurry?" Ame asks blowjob guy wryly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not particularly. I'm just slightly more shameless than average and it's my thing, you know? I'll go away if the rumors are wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your thing, huh." Ame stands up. "Two copper. Three if you wanna be rough. And I'm curious what the rumors are actually saying."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "What counts as rough? That you're a prostitute. That you're from somewhere everyone fucks each other three times daily. That you have to have sex at least once daily or you'll lose your improved stats. That you fell out of the sky to avenge the Savoi prize pig. That Raz thinks you're gonna get yourself killed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The first one and the last one are definitely true. The rest of those are hilarious, though."

She will follow him if he would like more privacy before pulling his pants down.

"Rough is you pulling my hair and fucking my face balls-deep. I have a stubbornly persistent gag reflex so I charge extra for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rumors are an art form, much like novels or plays. And in that case, rough is not my thing and I'll gladly give you two copper."

He would like a bit more privacy, in fact. Here's a shed.

She doesn't get any other quite as bold clients, but she could probably find one or two more before noon unless she'd rather do something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sucks the guy off. For only two copper she doesn't draw it out, and he doesn't seem to expect her to. It doesn't take long.

For the rest of the morning, Ame won't turn anyone away who asks (unless they ask for something that'll take more time than she has) but she doesn't seek anyone out, no.

If no one comes by for healing either, after a while, she will ask around in pursuit of getting her own waterskin-or-equivalent and maybe a snack, portability optional.

The time spent sitting isn't spent idle. She spends all that spare time working her Unique Skill on herself, trying to push its limits and enhance her body further. Like finally getting rid of her gag reflex, maybe. Can it do that, yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

Canteens, waterskins, and snacks are all things that can be bought with money. (One woman loudly comments to a friend that whores don't actually produce anything of real value in her earshot.)

Her Unique Skill can't do that yet. It kind of seems like it hasn't gotten any stronger or more flexible, she's just gotten better at phasing in and out of the mental space that activates it. Which will be good for the speed of healing at least?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has money now!

Not directly responding to the whorephobic comment, Ame idly makes her own comment, seemingly offhand, about the insanity inherent in the premise of denying the evidence of one's own senses: the clear and obvious fact that anything wanted holds real value, since it is indeed that wanting that gives it 'real' value. To argue that sex work holds no value, to anyone, is to argue that no living person has ever actually wanted sex. Why, that is surely the sign of a deranged and immature mind that never learned to cope with basic differences in preferences or taste!

Ame gets back to meditative practice. Grrr. What does it take to make this thing level up?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's certainly opinionated, huffs the complainer as if that's a bad thing.

It's maybe a little bit stronger? It feels like fixing that one guy's mishealed bone wouldn't have worked yesterday. She certainly is not nearly as undernourished-looking as yesterday, but it's hard to say if that was repeated 'healing' or the result of a level up.

At any rate, noon quickly approaches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame buckles her crappy sword back on and looks around for Arwen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Arwen is wearing head-to-toe leather armor, plus a chainmail shirt, and has a metal kite shield and a halberd. He'd look positively Knightly if the amount of metal versus leather were higher.

"Hello again. I thought you'd buy a shield, or a short blade? I suppose you might not have much money..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still could, if there isn't anything I can borrow. I've got some money. And maybe I can trade this sword in? Is that a thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a thing. Some chests give out weapons sometimes. There's not much call for small knives designed for fighting around here, come to think of it, but if you can afford a backup weapon, having a backup weapon is a good idea. I can lend you a small shield, but if it ends up broken you have to pay for mending, alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Then they can go and trade in her crappy sword for something shorter and sharper, maybe a gladius, if there's something like that available.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a surprising variety of weapons for a small town. She can get a mediocre instead of terrible gladius-like blade by trading in her terrible sword plus a few more coins, and can get a pair of cheap daggers on credit once it's explained that she's going on a dungeon run.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll have to do. It is certainly an improvement. She will also, assuming its not too expensive, get a new, cleaner sheath, and something to strap a dagger to each thigh, with.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't exactly have a lot of coin left, but those run only a couple copper.

"Just a few small things about dungeon runs," Arwen tells her as they're walking out of town. "They are serious business. You have to be sharp while we're in the dungeon. We have to stay alert and keep joking around and distractions to an absolute minimum. Even when you think you're safe, be alert. Watch for wandering monsters. Sometimes there are traps - this dungeon doesn't seem to use them except on the last level, but it's easy to be caught unawares. If we have to take a break, we can sheathe our weapons, but we don't sit down and we find a room where we can watch all the entrances at once. I want to clear the whole first level, and then leave. I don't want to fight a boss today. Even if you feel confident and it's just a first-level boss."

"This dungeon uses plant and grass type monsters. It has three levels but we're only going through the first. On the first level, there are Grass Sprites, Pineapple Surprises, Walking Sticks, and Looper Vines. Grass Sprites are animate bundles of grass about waist-high. They don't have claws or anything and they're easy to cut apart, but they hit surprisingly hard and they tend to swarm. You just have to avoid getting swarmed. Pineapple Surprises are spiky little fruit things. They throw themselves at you pretty hard, and the spikes hurt. The first time they see an adventurer they always panic, so the best time to kill them is when you surprise them. Walking Sticks are a lot like the Grass Sprites, but sharp twigs can pierce you and do considerable damage. They're the monster most like a human opponent on the first level, so parrying or dodging and then striking should work. Looper Vines..."

He pauses and looks sad. "Looper Vines are the most dangerous. They're why I'm wearing a gorget." He taps the stiff leather at his throat. "So I'll enter new rooms first. They lurk in disguised pockets in the ceiling and especially just inside the entrances to rooms, and reach down to strangle adventurers and suspend them in the air. If you're caught like that and your friends can't help you, and you can't cut the vine with weapon or spell, you will die. That's why you need to have someone with you, and why you have to be alert and especially cautious entering new rooms. And let me just say one last time, this dungeon can kill you. Respect it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will."

Ame does, in fact, have her serious face on.

She thinks over this new information.

She turns to Arwen. "Hold on, I want to test something."

Ame unstraps her sheath, and loops the strap around her neck. 

"Grab this and strangle me, as hard as you think a Looper Vine would. I want to know how long I can stay lucid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-I see the idea but I don't think it's a good one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's always a good idea to know something before you need to know it. Just do it. We need to know this, especially if my healing Skill affects it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I think going into things either injured or unnerved by recent pain and suffering might be bad. Fine. It won't even be a perfect facsimile because that's not a vine and I'm not attached to the ceiling, but fine."

He loops the strap around her neck and lifts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame can't help but snort at 'unnerved by recent pain'. What does he think she is?

Ame's been humming along at a high simmer all day and it's surprisingly not unpleasant for the first couple seconds. Then her neck starts to hurt and her lungs start to burn, and it stops being even tangentially sexy.

Good. Pain and fear have always had a chilling effect on her mind, even if she hadn't realized just how extreme that effect was until Raz hit her with that terror Skill. It makes it very easy to sink into her Unique Skill.

Ame tenses, and her hands instinctively go to the strap around her neck, but she maintains her composure and maintains eye contact with Arwen.

She points her Skill not at her neck, she can heal the bruise later, easily. She wants to 'heal' her blood. Specifically her blood. Possibly her lungs and brain and heart too, but it's definitely her blood that should take priority, because if she can keep her blood 'healthy' that should obviate everything else. And she starts counting the seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Going to have fun explaining this if anyone comes along the path..."

 

Sixty seconds. A hundred twenty. She's starting to feel her lungs demanding air.

One eighty. The burn to breathe is stronger but not yet overpowering. Her fingers and toes are tingling slightly. Arwen is looking concerned, like he might drop the hold.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame isn't going to tap out until she loses her hold on her Skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

Arwen starts asking if she's okay at fifteen second intervals and will drop it if she doesn't confirm.

By five minutes she really needs to breathe. It's very distracting.

Permalink Mark Unread

But is it distracting enough. Maintaining her focus under duress is probably going to be her single most valuable skill, in this world of Skills.

Ame can still nod in response to questions, though she almost loses her grip on her Skill each time she has to. Is it still getting worse?

Permalink Mark Unread

The burning need to breathe seems to have leveled out. The tingling in her extremities is getting worse, though. She's starting to feel cold.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, this is about where it feels like all she can do is maintain her Skill, and not very well at that. She taps out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Arwen gratefully lets her down and gets the sheath out from around her neck, looking somewhere between thoughtful and anxious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, yeah, Ame will take a moment to heave a few desperate breaths into her lungs. Then she straightens up and closes her eyes for a moment. The red welt around her neck fades away, and her breathing steadies.

"So, that was... ten times as long as it would normally take to be incapacitated, you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe even more times if it's someone who doesn't react in time to take a deep breath. You say you've never gone adventuring before? I'm trying to figure out what in the darkness gives you such a powerful Skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs, checking herself over and making sure she's thoroughly healed.

"Alright, I'm good. We ready to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so.

-Please don't flirt with the dungeon guards. And if they ask why you're not wearing armor, say you're doing DEX focus and armor would slow you down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I mean, that's not even actually a lie."

Permalink Mark Unread

They come into view of a low hill with an elaborate stone gate, decorated with carved images of trees and other plants. A man and a woman with spears stand guard.

"Hey, Fairsol! You're that militia trainer. Arlo?"

"Arwen, actually."

"Arwen, right. I didn't think you did dungeon runs anymore."

"Today's a special case. Ameron here wanted some training, and I think level one will be a good intro. We're splitting the loot sixty-forty."

"...She's the one everyone who came in this morning was talking about? The whore-turned-adventurer?"

Arwen winces, but nods.

They glance at each other. "Well, the fees are the same as usual. Ameron, this dungeon is the property of Baroness Leonora Hargrave. You may enter it and slay the monsters there to gain experience and loot, but Our Lady takes no responsibility for damage to property, injury, or death caused by a dive. All the laws of the land up here apply in the dungeon - this is not the kind of town where adventurers are allowed to kill each other and take the other party's things. Do you understand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That wince probably adds an item to Ame's to-do list, but whatever.

"I understand. That's all perfectly reasonable and clear."

Permalink Mark Unread

Arwen pays them the entry fee. "You two can go on in, then. Good luck."

And they step through the heavy stone gates.

 

 

You are in an empty room in a dungeon. A soft coating of grass covers the floor. There are exits to the north, east, south, and west. What do you do?

Permalink Mark Unread

All else being equal, Ame will head left unless Arwen wants to take the lead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Arwen follows her left, but pushes forward to enter the new room first, peering around carefully and ready to jump back. Nothing suddenly grabs him by the throat.

This room contains: One eerie scarecrow-looking thing and a half dozen little grass monsters!

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame draws her new gladius and starts stepping sideways, spiraling in, trying to get the scarecrow thing between her and the grass monsters so she can kill it first.

Permalink Mark Unread

All of the monsters rush straight towards the pair! Luckily for her plan, the scarecrow thing (Walking Stick) is faster due to its longer legs.

Arwen follows close behind her with his long halberd, saying "Covering your flanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Ame bashes the Walking Stick with her shield to slow it down and then stabs it, before leaping back to keep ahead of the grass monsters.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stabbing seems to have limited effect. A few of the twigs that make up its body are broken, but it keeps coming at her.

"Slash plant monsters, Ame!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, that's obvious.

Ame kites it a bit more to give herself room, and then lunges, slashing down hard at center-mass.

Permalink Mark Unread

It strikes at the same time Ame does, managing to scratch her slightly as she drives home a fatal blow that splits it cleanly in two. The remaining branches twitch once, then fall to the ground.

Arwen slashes at a flanking grass monster with a side-swing from his halberd. The extreme reach of the weapon means he's still not in Ame's way.

"Good!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame heals the scratch without slowing down, but she's a little surrounded by the grass monsters. So she kites them directly toward the nearest wall and leaps, kicking off and flipping over them to land well clear.

She's a little surprised by how well it works. Her self-enhancement must be doing something right.

Plenty of room, now. Slash slash slash.

Permalink Mark Unread

This gets her out of the way and in a good position to kill grass monsters, but kind of leaves Arwen in the lurch since he definitely can't do that weighed down as he is and probably couldn't even if he were naked. He's wearing armor and more or less ignores the hits the grass monsters get in, slinging the halberd on his back and drawing a short sword to slash with in a smooth and practiced motion.

Once the monsters are dead, they quickly start turning to odorless smoke. The twig monster leaves behind a hand-sized chunk of wood and one of the grass monsters leaves behind a little spool of rough-looking thread.

Arwen frowns at Ame. "We need to discuss coordination. I brought a halberd to act as your support, but with you so fast and me so slow finding a good strategy could be tricky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sorry, I thought they'd keep after me. I probably should ask more specific questions about how dungeon monsters behave, how they choose targets, what tactics they might use, and so on...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He has them walk to a spot where they can watch all the entrances and spends a few minutes explaining. Monsters usually have a specific set of behavior. Low level monsters almost never display any tactical acumen - anything approaching tactics will be the result of the dungeon's animal cunning, for example putting monsters just close enough to a Roper Vine that they'll attack right when the vine attempts to snag someone.

There are Skills to draw aggro or reduce it, but he never learned Taunt and doesn't know much about the opposite version. Occasionally the dungeon will tell monsters to move somewhere else or switch targets, but even then they tend to follow the same attack patterns. He spends a few minutes explaining and giving examples - it's a combination of distance, threat level, recent damage output, and Skills to modify how much attention one gets.

"I'm not an adventurer or a tactical expert, have to admit. We could probably do our own things and be fine since it's the first level, but that's a bad habit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Ame agrees.

They continue, hugging the left wall. Its as good a method of navigation as any, Ame figures.

She pays more mind to fighting as a team with Arwen, putting herself, and therefore their targets, at optimal halberd range, and is more careful about losing aggro.

Kiting the sticks and grass monsters to where she wants them gets easier with practice. She can keep up her evasion for as long as her Unique Skill holds out, which is apparently "all day" judging by how long she was able to train yesterday.

Permalink Mark Unread

They develop decent teamwork after the first few rooms. There's never more than six monsters in a room. The monsters occasionally drop bits of loot - generic and low quality things for the most part. Chunks of wood or bark or tinder, bits of thread or fiber or small bags of wheat. They meet the Pineapple Surprises, which tend to drop large tough leaves or bits of fruit (which are curiously neat and tidy and storeable). Though one Grass Sprite drops what Arwen says is 'refreshing dew'. It looks like teabag-sized globule of clear water, but it doesn't get anything wet or stick to anything and he insists it's slightly magical and worth several copper. It goes into a different compartment of the loot bag.

They run across a small, cheap looking 'treasure chest' guarded by three twig monsters and four spiky pineapples. Once those are defeated, the treasure chest contains... An awful knife, a wicker buckler, and a chunk of flint.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are the knife or the shield less awful than what she's got? Well, her current shield is a loaner.

"Is that shield as bad as it looks or should I switch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The knife is worse than what she has now, but probably worth something. "Loot from the first dungeon level is not exactly amazing. Very light, it'll deflect glancing blows... But yeah it's not great. Better than nothing, I think some of the militia use this exact shield in fact."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame will stick with her loaner shield for now, since she's accustomed to it.

Onward.

Permalink Mark Unread

They keep going through the monsters. Ame levels up in what feels like general footwork and moving around in combat, then in sword. The loot backpack slowly gets fuller.

After a couple of hours they come to a huge, tall wooden door decorated with a border of thorny brambles and the words 'HEART OF THORNS' in the middle. There are two side doors. "Bathrooms are there if you need it. Dungeons almost never attack in the bathrooms, so it's a good time to take a breather."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame will take advantage of the provided bathroom even though she doesn't urgently need to. (Thanks to her Unique Skill, is it taking ten times as long as it should for nature to call, too? She hadn't noticed before but it's starting to seem like it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The dungeon has apparently sealed the other bathroom with Arwen inside. He's nowhere to be seen, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe he's just taking a while?

After several long minutes, Ame tries knocking. "Arwen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The door seems immovable. Arwen doesn't respond in any detectable way.

 

The giant doors creaaaak open. And a seven-foot-tall vaguely person-shaped mass of thorny vines walks out of the large open room beyond.

 

Instead of attacking, however, it holds its 'arms' out stiffly and the thorny tendrils slowly creep into the shape of strange letters that only snap into comprehensibility once they're fully formed.

'I INVITE YOU TO A DISCUSSION OTHERWORLDER'

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sllloooowwwwly lowers her sword.

Arwen didn't say anything about dungeon bosses pulling this kind of thing as a trick... and she thinks he wouldn't have left something like that out?

"How did you know I'm. Not from here. And how do I know this isn't a trap?"

Permalink Mark Unread

IT IS DISTINCTIVE TO SUFFICIENTLY ACUTE MAGICAL SENSES

I AM NOT THIS MONSTER. I AM NOT THIS DUNGEON. I AM CONTROLLING IT. I COULD KILL YOU WITHOUT TRICKERY. I WILL NOT YET BECAUSE YOU MIGHT BE MY CREATOR'S SUCCESSOR.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's good to know.

"...alright. You've successfully engaged my curiosity."

Permalink Mark Unread

THE BOSS WILL TAKE YOU TO THE END OF THE DUNGEON. I CAN COMMUNICATE BETTER THERE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sheathes her sword and follows the Heart of Thorns.

Permalink Mark Unread

THIS WILL BE FASTER

It weaves together some non-thorny vines into a sort of chair and lowers that to the ground expectantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah, fine, alright.

This is pushing it, though. Ame is not going to play nice if this is a trick.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not exactly comfortable, but the monster doesn't suddenly try to kill her when she's in its grasp. The Heart of Thorns carries her down the stairs at the back of its room, then very swiftly through the rooms on the next floor down. It stops at a wall, which opens and reveals some kind of cramped and dlimly lit crawl space, which it maneuvers itself and her into and then down some distance, then opens another wall. A few more rooms to dart through, and they're - outside? No, that's impossible, and the blue 'sky' looks fake on second glance. In the center of this room is an oak tree - small as trees go, but still at least fifteen or twenty feet tall.

The oak tree uproots itself and turns into a treant. Then it claws its own front open, revealing a round chunk of wood that glows green and has lots of thick vines connecting to the rest of its body leading out of it.

KILL IT, says the vine-based monster carrying her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame draws her sword with a sigh. This is going to destroy her clothes, isn't it. And she doesn't want to strip beforehand because fighting without something to keep her breasts in check doesn't seem like the best idea.

Unless... is Mystery Person going to just, hold the final boss down for her? That would be nice of them.

Only one way to find out.

Ame races forward, and swings, slicing through the connective vines between the heart-thing and the rest of the treant.

Permalink Mark Unread

The treant spasms dramatically as it receives fatal damage. It doesn't strike back. It just collapses.

And as it starts to turn to thin grey smoke, left behind is an elaborately carved wooden staff that is actually glowing with what must be magical power. And a large shiny key.

On the back wall there is a door with a big, prominent lock.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame grabs the staff. It looks neat. Should be worth a bunch even if she doesn't get to keep it.

Key. Lock. What's behind the door?

Permalink Mark Unread

An empty, dark stone room. Except for a stone pedestal, above which hovers a dully glowing red sphere with a broken half-ring of metal wobbling listlessly. One of the unreadable runes on the broken ring flickers.

 

"Good. I can speak properly here," says a scratchy, growly voice coming from... The red orb? No, from a dark, smoky shadow that flickers across the ground beside it. "As I said, I think you may be my creator's successor. Tell me, are you interested in changing the world for the better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In principle, sure. Who and what are you? And who was your creator?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would the words mean anything to you, I wonder? I am a curse... What? That doesn't sound right. Or possibly cursed. Except, no - yes, I am a curse. I keep the dungeons shackled. I was created by Demon Lord Haruto Tachibana The Corrosive. He wanted to change the world. To change dungeons. How do you get stronger? You kill. Kill monsters. Makes killing people easier. Lots of adventurers, good at fighting, mercenary. Endless war over petty things. And endless young fools dying in dungeons. The dungeons are the problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not ideal," Ame agrees. "As I understand it, people with peaceful, productive Skills grow in power much slower than people willing to take violent risks in a dungeon. I may include myself in the latter category, but I don't prefer it, no."

Ame pauses. "Wait. You... think I'm the next Demon Lord? How does that work? You already said you know that I got, uh, 'summoned' to this world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha! Yes! My Lord Tachibana came here from another world, too. The western spirit told him he was the hero, and he came with good intentions. But he couldn't stand the state of the world. Too much war and death. And even if he conquered all the corrupt and selfish nobles and built a land of peace and prosperity, eventually he would grow old and die. He realized this. He tried to change the rules that everyone accepts, cleverly seeing that only lasting change can truly save the world. Of course, everyone invested in the current way of things decried him as the foulest being to ever exist. Before long they called him the Demon Lord."

Pause.

"It didn't help that the first few experiments went so badly, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course they did. Ugh. You can't actually do a better job than the extant asshole if you just kill them and take all their problems for yourself, that's just obvious. You have to solve the problems, first. Of course then whoever actually tried to solve the problem would terrify every asshole who'd happened to build their castle on a pile of those problems."

Ame sighs.

"So, you are seriously telling me Tea Lady lied. There is no Demon Lord. Not really. She set me up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You share his dislike. The western spirit is one thing My Lord never was able to learn about. He theorized that-"

"What was I saying? No, nevermind. I had a script so I wouldn't forget anything important and I've lost my place. Ruined! Just let a dragon eat me... I should kill you so nobody can know my failure! -No, no, Lord Tachibana told me to stop killing people. That was important, I think? Or was it the other way around..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounded like you were meant to do something that requires my cooperation, and I can't cooperate if I'm dead. Me being dead sounds like it would be a much bigger failure on your part, if you want my opinion. Now are you going to tell me why I'm here? As much as I appreciate knowing the score, I'm still very curious what this is about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-To the next Demon Lord. My death is near, for the Hero's growth has eclipsed my own. I do not wish the knowledge I have won to be lost. The power to bend dungeons to your will can be yours, if you are truly my successor. This construct will teach you the first spell along this path, and then tell you to find the next step in your understanding. However, nothing is truly free. I have found that trials and questing have greatly improved my power and understanding in this strange world, so I shall put you through the same. If you pass the tests I have left - if they have survived the gulf of time between you and I - you will be ready to wield the knowledge I have won through hard work and many trials. The knowledge of how to create and manipulate dungeons, as well as my insights on the natural forces of the world. Sincerely, Haruto Tachibana. Recorded seven years since my death in Sendai, Miyagi prefecture."

"That was the message! Ah, to hear My Lord's voice again..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh."

Creating and controlling dungeons. Holy fuck that's big.

"So I guess you're supposed to teach me a spell and then tell me where to find these trials? Who was 'the Hero'? I though you said, uh, your lord was supposed to be the Hero."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My Lord called her 'that gaijin bitch'. She had very strong fire magic. I don't know much more about her. Right, the spell! Spells are tricky, do you know any already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I haven't been able to learn anything at all about how spells work, yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To do this spell you need to draw upon the mana inside you. Then you push it into the right shape with words and gestures, and a spell happens!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. How do I do that. In excruciating detail."

Permalink Mark Unread

This sentient curse or whatever it is is not exactly a skilled magic teacher, and is completely unable to explain the theory, but eventually hits upon a meditation exercise that lets Ame feel her inner mana and do things with it.

The words of the spell are in another language that uses different phonemes. She has no trouble pronouncing it, but whatever language power she has it doesn't let her trivially rearrange the words into other valid configurations. If she wants to figure out this language's grammar she'd have to guess.

"I offer two mana from my core in the form of viric to the spirits of creation so that they might create a monster with a body of slime, which will be sustained by mana from my core and unerringly obey my command!"

A shadow-smoke-thing sprawled out across the floor is not very good at demonstrating gestures, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has the shadow thing repeat the incantation until she's managed to nail down the meaning of every sound. This is the first time her language-barrier?-what-language-barrier thing has made itself obvious and frustrating, but this is important. And some hints of theory are derivable just from the incantation.

If she tries, can she speak any other words in this language? If she tries to construct a sentence with some of the words she already knows does the language thing fill in any of the blanks?

Are the gestures correlated with the incantation? She's figured out how to feel what her mana is doing now, so if the words and gestures are linked she should be able to guess at the correct gesture by feel or something...

Permalink Mark Unread

Trying to figure out the meaning of individual words and sounds is really tricky. She can speak other words in that language... If she's addressing it at the weird shadow thing. It comes out as English otherwise. She doesn't think about what she's saying when this power activates, it just comes out fully formed with the meaning she intended to convey. Deriving grammar from this process is going to be tedious. The shadow-thing seems amused at nonsense conversations and is willing to play along.

Come to think of it, whatever language she's been speaking with the locals has been doing the same thing, it was just less obvious.

Her mana does nothing until she's all done and voices the ! at the end of the incantation, which is its own word in whatever-language-that-is. If she did everything right, she'll get a torso-sized blue slime sitting on the floor in front of her! If she didn't, what happens depends on what the mistake was.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is very aware of when she doesn't know something.

She painstakingly derives more vocabulary and grammar, enough to be absolutely sure of what she's telling the magic to do. She tries variations on every gesture, prodding the shadow-thing each time for confirmation or error. She's pretty sure she has the correct gestures but she wants to derive what she can about why those are the correct gestures.

Hours upon hours pass.

She has quite forgotten that Arwen is probably frantic by now, or just thinks she's dead.

And only then, when every variable is accounted for, not just memorized but comprehended. Ame casts Create Lesser Slime.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gains a level in Incantation Comprehension somewhere during those hours, and her progress speeds up rapidly after that. The gestures connect the words to each other in a smooth logical chain. 'I offer' opens up a phrase with one gesture, then 'Two' refers to 'mana' with another gesture, after 'from my core' is the gesture that ends the phrase opened by 'I offer'... And so on.

She feels suddenly drained by the movement of her mana and the trickle still flowing outward. Cold, tired, feeling like it would be nice to just veg out for a bit.

But a blob of blue slime is sitting on the dungeon floor. It moves when she intends it to move, rolling along the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slime!

Can she sense anything about its properties? Is there, like, a figurative control panel or is she just meant to guess? Is it safe to pet?

"What determines the slime's specific properties? That wasn't part of the spell, so the... physiology information... must come from somewhere else. Can I change its properties?"

Oof. That was either a very impressive spell or she has very unimpressive mana. Does healing her fatigue have any effect on her mana? Or has her Unique Skill been using mana all along without her noticing?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is a slime. It is <over there>. It is <not damaged>. It doesn't hurt her hand to pet it.

"I don't know! Probably!" Is the shadow thing's unhelpful answer.

Her Unique Skill is not interacting with her mana at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll. "What are this slime's specific properties, then? What all can it do? How does it attack. What can and can't hurt it. What are the dos and do-nots of slime."

For example, is sticking her hand into the slime a do-not. She can just heal herself if it is. Can she make the slime shape-shift? Or is it limited to being a round blob?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a generic level one slime! It can harden and leap to bludgeon and engulf to suffocate! Slimes are resistant to slashing damage!"

Putting her hand into it adds a mental indicator that the slime has <englufed something approximately fist sized>. It's thick and sticky like some sort of gelatin, it's hard to move her hand and hard to pull it back out and her skin starts to sting after a few seconds.

The slime can bend and mold if she focuses her intent. Flattening it out or elongating it is pretty easy, and making it do a 'leap' by suddenly tensing and changing shape is only a little tricky. Extending a short pseudopod is a lot tougher.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm, that's all good, except for how it's stinging her hand. She was afraid it might be like that. This seriously limits the slime's non-combat applications.

Can she order it to not digest her hand? Or is that involuntary on the slime's part?

...can she summon a second slime? "How many slimes can I sustain at once? What happens to me if I run out of mana?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The slime has a thin layer of 'skin' that is tougher than the internal goo and non-burny. Digestion seems to be involuntary.

"As many as you have mana for! You might fall unconscious."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame attempts a variation, having derived the grammar and vocabulary for it during her experimentation.

"I offer two mana from my core in the form of viric to the spirits of creation so that they might create a monster with a body of slime altered to replace all corrosive properties with restorative properties, which will be sustained by mana from my core and unerringly obey my command!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing happens.

"[All corrosive properties] isn't a thing, silly!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's dumb."

Ame tries again, trying to find a grammar construction that the magic will accept.

After her third failed attempt, she pauses.

"How do I dismiss a slime I've summoned?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let the spirits know all connections between the mana in my core and slimes I created by the name 'links'. Let the spirits destroy the oldest connection in the set known as 'links'."

Shadow demonstrates gestures.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame goes over this until she's sure she can re-construct it even if she forgets a detail.

But also, oh so that's how you construct "all".

Ame attempts again to summon a restorative-instead-of-corrosive slime with this new piece of knowledge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing happens. Shadow has no comment this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

...oh, she's being dumb:

Instead of "all corrosive properties" she tries "altered to replace its property of corrosion with a property of restoration"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mana rushes out of her and starts forming a new shape - And here's a slime the size of two fists, dark greenish-blue.

She's more drained than before. Another expenditure like that and she might need to sit down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she---oh she's already sitting down. Good.

But she's smiling. It worked.

Okay yes, Ame will use her new slime as a (very small) pillow and rest for a bit.

"Alright, that all works. Tell me about the trials."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The first secret tome is in a palace that's a shack, in an empty city in the mountains of mist, that was once known as Saroshem. You will need mastery of slimes to enter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Saroshem," Ame repeats firmly.

How fast is her mana recovering. Is it the sort of thing that she can wait out or is it the sort of thing she has to sleep off?

"Alright. Will that lead me to the next, or are you supposed to tell me about all of them now?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her mana is going down under the combined drain of two slimes.

"I think that's all I was supposed to tell you. Maybe I can finally fall apart now? No, wait, I have to see if you actually manage it. Dang."

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn. She can't even maintain two slimes? That sucks.

She casts the dismissal on the blue slime, and asks, "How can I increase my mana?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think people get stronger when they use the thing in question? Especially to kill monsters or to do monster-killing-related-things? I don't level, so I don't really know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Can Ame maintain one slime or is her mana still depleting?

Permalink Mark Unread

Her mana is very slightly positive with one slime!

She's suddenly better at judging her mana level (she has about three left) and gets a more precise idea of just how positive it is! Tiny fractions of "one" mana per minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent.

Ame waits until she's recovered some more, then stands up and moves the green slime onto her shoulder, then has it stretch itself to wrap around her neck, to protect her in case of surprise Looper Vine, now that OH SHIT ARWEN.

"Uh, what happened to that guy I was with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I let the dungeon let him out after a while. I wasn't paying attention to what he did next but he's not here anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's... gonna be pissed. I should go."

Ame heals herself and draws her sword. "You gonna put me back where you found me or am I gonna have to fight through the whole place?"

Is her low mana affecting her balance or physical strength for real or is it just mental? She's halfway confident she could've handled at least all the non-bosses without Arwen before she spent a bunch of mana...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll get Thorny back to take you to the entrance, sure!"

It seems to be purely mental.

 

A minute later the Heart of Thorns shows up again and forms a chair again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe don't take me all the way to the entrance. My mana will grow much faster if I keep my slime alive while I fight inside the dungeon, right? That's how that works? And it should also help sell my cover story. I don't think you want me telling the villagers about you?"

Ame sits in the provided chair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shadow-being shrugs. "I don't know them but they'll probably be angry and afraid if you tell them about me. I'll be waiting for you at the palace that's a shack, maybe! Goodbye!"

Back up to the first level Boss Room she goes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame spends the rest of the day and into the night making a circuit of the dungeon's first floor. She doesn't challenge the boss. Her head is full and her brain is tired, and she shouldn't attempt anything new, but she's still lightning fast and agile enough to dodge a Looper Vine with feet to spare. She will keep slaughtering the minor monsters she already knows how to deal with until she's twice as worn-out as she was after training yesterday.

Finally, well after it's dark outside, the next time she spots the entrance/exit, she steps out, weighed down by loot, with more than a few rips in her shirt, and inadvertently startles the guards by flinging the fancy magic staff out onto the ground ahead of herself, while she carries the rest heaped on a short stack of wicker shields.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's lucky for her that this dungeon is... Broken, for lack of a better word, and essentially braindead. It doesn't get annoyed at her incessant grinding and looting. It doesn't start sending higher level monsters at her, or amassing large swarms to punish her, like other dungeons might.

It's a different shift of guards. One rushes over to her, the other stays where he is, confused.

"-You! You're not dead!"

"What the fuck?*"

"-Hey, that's a wyldfire staff. Isn't that a final boss drop?"

"-Yeah, it is."

They both stare at Ame for a moment.

"It's not that amazing, is it? I mean, it's such a wimpy dungeon..."

"It's still a final boss, but shut up a sec. How are you feeling - Aeri - Sorry, can't remember your name. You alright? Need anything - food, water?"

 

*"Why is there a dragon in my house?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame was half expecting some kind of twist or escalation to interrupt her grinding. She decides to blame / thank the shadow thing for not-that.

Besides the rips in her fishnet shirt, Ame appears steady, physically. But she has deep, dark circles under her eyes, and is putting obvious effort into moving smoothly. Her green slime is nowhere to be seen.

"The final boss was a fluke," Ame says tiredly. "Large amounts of both kinds of luck. But yes, I'm alive. A meal, a drink, a bath, and a bed. I could use all of those things but I'm not gonna collapse in the next ten minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rico, run down to Traver Hollow and rouse up a wagon - or at least a cart. I'm sure she'll be happy to pay reasonable rates for it if anyone's upset at being woken up."

"We're supposed to stay by the dungeon-"

"We're being paid to think and react, not just stand here. Besides, I'm the boss of you. Go."

Rico nods and sets off at a jog.

"Here, you can come by the fire. I've got water and I'll give you my midnight snack. We can figure out the loot in a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Ame plops down. There's kind of a lot of loot, but its definitely a quantity over quality sort of situation. Still, it should give her more than enough financial breathing room, especially since she doesn't have to split it with Arwen.

Speaking of Arwen. "What happened to Arwen? We got separated. Obviously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was trapped in the bathroom for an hour - I didn't even know dungeons did that - and then the first floor boss room was sealed and you were nowhere to be found, so he wandered the first floor looking for you and eventually assumed you were dead and came out. What happened to you?"

He offers Ame a spare cloak.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not actually cold, but Ame takes the cloak and uses putting it on as an excuse to think over her cover story.

"I got lost," Ame says blandly. "The Heart of Thorns chased me... somewhere. I think it was the third floor, somehow skipping the second, because you say that staff came from the final boss. It was this kind of... the room had this fake sky, and the monster had this glowing heart thing. After that I tried to find my way out. I still haven't seen the second floor, so I have no idea what was going on, but eventually I found the first floor again and... decided to work out some frustrations."

"I'm glad Arwen didn't ditch me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was so mad. You don't leave people behind, he said - very loyal sort of person, Arwen is. You know they say he loves his militiamen more than his brothers-"

He glances over at the loot. "...Yeah, that's definitely a wyldfire staff, it's one of three things the final boss drops. It's a high-E-rank channel for aqshy and ghyran."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've heard those words before," Ame lies, "but I don't actually know what they mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, aqshy? It's the wind of fire. And ghyran is the wind of life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, that was it," Ame agrees.

She sits, swaying a little, an occasional hitch interrupting her steady breathing.

When the cart arrives, she gets up and gives guard guy his cloak back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Guard guy has been separating a portion of the loot, if she wants to check his work.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not like she would know if he's ripping her off. She decides not to comment.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves her the wyldfire staff and what looks like just over half of the rest of the stuff.

Arwen is with the cart, as is a frazzled-looking young teen and an annoyed horse. His face lights up seeing her. "You're okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, things got weird, but I survived. Sorry I worried you."

"Hi, thanks for rolling out so late," she says to the frazzled teen.

She points at Arwen, mock serious. "You're not getting sixty percent of this batch of loot, though. Now let's get back to town so I can pass out in comfort."

Permalink Mark Unread

Frazzled teen blinks a bit sleepily at her boobs. "Sure?"

 

"-No, no. Well, you can use the same room in our clanhall as yesterday."

Off the cart goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame leans on Arwen, just a little, as they stroll after the cart.

"And you can use me in that same room again once we get there, as long as you don't expect me to, like, move much. I'm definitely not up for anything I'd ever charge for. I'm just saying, your cock is welcome, if you'd rather. So's his, why not," Ame adds, sleepily-impish, raising her voice to make sure Frazzled Teen can hear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Frown. "I'm not really in the mood. And he's a bit young, isn't he?"

(...Frazzled Teen wakes up a bit more, and drives the horse a bit faster.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's his decision."

Walk walk walk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slightly deeper frown. Then he sighs slumps a little bit.

 

 

"Raz is going to make you leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is not surprising," Ame deadpans. "Any particular or new reason?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That dungeon has been basically the safest, most boring, most predictable dungeon in the world. Nowhere near enough to make this place rich, but good to make a living. And then you go in, and it does something unprecedented."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yyyyeap that would do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You must've leveled like crazy, though. If anything proves you've got the makings of an adventurer, crazy nonsense happening and you coming out of it alright does."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

Once they make it back to town, Ame gives back the borrowed shield and asks, "I guess I'll hang onto my loot and sell it all tomorrow? Unless there's someone around who buys all varieties of dungeon loot right away regardless of need, and in the middle of the night."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "They're all asleep. Like I will be soon, I hope."

 

Arwen gives the cart-driver three copper and he busies himself unhitching the horse, leaving the loaded cart somewhere out of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame pauses to give Frazzled Teen Cart-Driver a shoulder pat and to say, "Thanks. Feel free to come find me after I wash up, I'll be in there." Ame points.

Ame heads to the baths alone. She takes off her shoes and flops fully clothed (for her own extremely relative standard of 'fully') into the tub. She wriggles out of it all, leaving it to float in the water as she leans back against the lip of the tub, arms draped over the edges.

Despite not moving, her breath shortens into soft panting, and her hips squirm under the water.

Even though she's not moving or touching herself, Ame cums, letting out a soft moan, and suddenly her pussy lips bulge outward before stretching wide open, revealing a mass of translucent green slime forced out of its hiding place by her orgasm.

Relaxing with a long sigh, Ame scoops her Healing Slime out of the bathwater and smiles at it for a moment, before she softly casts the dismissal and watches it evaporate.

After a few moments idle, Ame finally rinses herself and her clothes and wrings them out to dry.

Still naked, she leaves the baths and goes to the room she shared with Arwen before, flops face-down onto the bed with her legs spread, and instantly falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes and stammers something about taking care of the horse.

Nothing disturbs her sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

A new day, and new things to do.

Ame summons and dismisses a Healing Slime, just for practice, then gets dressed and heads out.

First, Ame needs to sell off all of her loot. If that's straightforward, she'll put the profits towards getting herself a new better-than-wicker small shield (and paying off those knives). She knows how she fights, now, so she can make much more of an informed decision.

Permalink Mark Unread

The loot buyers haggle pretty hard, but with moderate effort her pile of loot is worth approximately nine silver coins, and another three and a half if she wants to sell the wyldfire staff. Arwen also gives her a silver and a few coppers, as her share of what they got together before they were separated. She can get a banded wooden shield for one silver coin or a sturdy (but also heavy) iron shield for one and a half, and travel food for a few coppers.

Ophile calls her over to hand over her new clothes after an hour or two. They feel nice indeed - something between silk and cotton, not quite as good as the former but definitely better than the latter. "I stopped making them when I heard... You know. But I'm glad you're alright! And they're finished now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame hesitates over the wyldfire staff, but she doesn't actually know how to use it and suspects by the time she does she won't need it. She sells it.

She buys the banded wooden shield, and some travel food, leaving her with a comfy dozen silver.

Ophile is her next stop anyway. Ame indulges in the urge to hug the cute lesbian after handing over the coin she owes.

"Thanks, you do good work. This looks good."

Then Ame proceeds to strip off the damaged fishnet shirt and put on the new fishnet shirt of Ophile's make.

"Definitely good work. You willing to show me how to mend this one? I'd hate for the same thing to happen to the one you made someplace where I can't get it repaired."

Permalink Mark Unread

(eee hug)

"Of course! I'd like one copper if it takes more than few minutes - no idea if you've sewn before-"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame hands over a copper.

"Nope, I haven't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile will show her how to sew and mend the fishnet weave! It's a relatively tricky bit of sewing, so this takes a while. She did it with little ribbons rolled onto each other, not thin ropes, and offers some replacement ribbon for another copper.

"Or actually," she says with sudden realization and a blush, "-Waitnonevermind one copper."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame palms a copper but doesn't hand it over. Instead she just leans in close enough to fill Ophile's head with thoughts of kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bluuush. "One kiss is not worth a whole copper piece," she says with a little pout. "Maybe a copper penny if it's a pretty good kiss."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame laughs, hands over the copper, and then kisses her anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

A kiss!

She steps back, looking a bit sad, after a bit. "...I'm going to stay here, and you're not. It was never anything more than - than sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither is this," Ame says with a gentle smile.

"I enjoy my work, and I take pride in my work, but its still work because its not how I'd fuck if I was just there for me. I don't charge for the sex, I charge for the... selfless performance of skill. Also time."

She shifts to a teasing tone. "I don't know if you've noticed, but you're fucking adorable when you're thinking horny thoughts. Kissing you wasn't work, it was just sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh... I was mostly telling myself I'm not anyone special and I don't have some kind of stupid claim on you like part of me wants. And it would be a bad idea to follow you when Raz kicks you out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's smile softens.

"It probably would, yeah. But think of it this way. The best thing about having no claim on me is that you don't need one. If we ever meet again, you'll know you can have me then, too. Because a nonexistent claim can't degrade with time and distance."

"Also is Raz going around telling everyone that or is it just that obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, apparently during the fuss yesterday she said something like - 'well, I'm not going to go looking for her, I give her fifty-fifty odds of coming back and if she does I'll tell her this is worse than a vampire dad'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame bursts into laughter.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is kind of funny. Ophile smiles.

"So. I could make you something else - something simple - if you want another spare outfit, if you think you have a few hours before Raz glares you away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There might be a thing I need to talk to Raz about anyway, actually. Since there's nothing to gain from not making her even more suspicious of me, now. I definitely shouldn't expect to wait until tomorrow to set out, though, which means you might not have the time if I want to get an early start."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophile nods, then gives Ame a sudden one armed hug before stepping back again. "Good luck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

So, Raz. Actually, first, Ame needs to buy a sturdy travel-pack. Something that can carry all her stuff and won't slow her down if she wants to run.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's two competing bag-and-backpack makers, who do everything from saddlebags to loot backpacks to utility belts and more. The more expensive of them boasts of minor [Sturdy] enchantments. There are also some people with weapons milling around and biding their time and gossiping about her, apparently minor adventurers waiting to see if the dungeon goes back to normal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives the adventurers curious glances but focuses on finding the backpack that flops around the least when she tries it on and jumps up and down a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

The more expensive shopkeep has packs specifically designed for soldiers, who often have to march and run with them on!

Permalink Mark Unread

What about acrobatics, does it stand up to those? Ame will buy the one that throws off her balance least, or the lightest of the soldier packs... which turn out to be the same pack. She buys that one.

Then she goes looking for Raz.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wearing any kind of bag makes the acrobatics harder, but a relatively small one with clever straps minimizes this.

Raz is pacing around the outside of the Savoi clanhall. She does a 'walk with me' gesture at Ame when she sees her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So..." Ame says wryly. "I think what happened isn't as bad as my actual dad showing up but it probably is worse than a generic hypothetical vampire dad, I'll concede."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know nonsense like this just happens. I don't blame you. I'd just appreciate an explanation - less then fifty percent lies if possible - and then it happening away from my peaceful retirement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fifty percent, huh. What I told the guard guy was definitely less than fifty-percent lies."

Ame pauses, then goes on. "I triggered a... trap. A trap that had been left behind a long time ago and only triggered under conditions that I just randomly happened to meet. This resulted in my ending up in the dungeon's core room. What I found there isn't my secret to tell, but if you'd like to speed my departure, you can tell me everything you know about the place that used to be called 'Saroshem'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Saroshem. Saroshem? Mm. A trap, you say." Sigh. "Can you tell me whether the dungeon will go back to normal? I know it doesn't act like other dungeons do, doesn't grow. Is that going to change? As for Saroshem, never heard of it. Sounds Xanthian. Xantha's an old, old mountain empire a ways north-east of the center of the world that got exterminated by something - the book I read once thought it was dwarves but that doesn't sound right to me - some seven thousand years ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Saroshem is supposed to be in a mountain. How would one get to Xantha from here? And, after it let me out of the core room, it didn't do anything else weird for the entire rest of the time I was in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we're halfway to the south on the east side of the continent. So it's a bit of a hike. If you had a bit more money and experience and I was your quest organizer I'd say go to Columnar and get a ride on a fast ship to the Falsic Sea, stop at one of the big trading cities and gather info and supplies, then go as far up river as you can and you could get right up to the mountains. Instead, as you are now, I'd suggest adventuring in a vaguely north-northwest direction and seeing what happens. But who knows, maybe you'll discover a flying suit of armor, or make friends with a dragon, and obviate the long journey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything's possible, but I should still probably write that all down..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be my guest. I'll say it all one more time after you go buy some paper if it'll get you out of here today."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame glances up at the sun. "If I'm gonna leave today, I should sooner rather than later."

Ame goes and buys something in the genre of 'small blank leather-bound travelogue' if there's something like that available, and writes down what she remembers from last night, first, then goes back to Raz to write down her directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have leather, they have paper, and they have combined the two things.

Also seen in the market: Wary glances from everyone outweighing the horny ones, Gale the slightly stuck-up accountant guy arguing quietly with someone, a female adventurer in wizardy-looking robes is doing something with the wyldfire staff she brought up - or possibly another copy - in a fallow field. It tingles on her mana sense slightly if she gets close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is less than completely successful in ignoring the wary glances, but she does her best.

She is curious enough to go over and greet Gale and look curiously at what the wizardess is doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gale cuts off the argument as she approaches and nods politely back.

The wizardess (complete with pointy witch hat and glasses) is not using any incantations, she's just standing there in the field with her eyes closed and hands firmly grasping the staff, the butt of which is planted on the ground. But she's clearly doing something mana-y. It's an indescribable ever-so-slight - something - on the mana inside her that grows if she approaches.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, Gale. Something up? What's she doing?" Ame asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing of your concern, just a Savoi matter. She's channeling, I presume."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess its none of my business, then," Ame concedes, watching the wizardess work.

Feeling magic like this is new and interesting, what can she feel if she pays attention?

"I'm leaving town today, apparently. You think Codri would like me to say goodbye, first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(The man he was arguing with busies himself straightening his stock.)

"I think he'd appreciate it. He might give you some bacon - I know it sometimes seems a bit weird to non-farmers but it's closure, of a sort."

She can feel... Not much. It's less like sight and more like extremely numbed touch, with only the vaguest sense of direction and pressure.

And then it evens out as the wizardess breaks out of her trance with a gasp, blinking. She spots Ame and smiles, waving broadly over her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame blinks in mild surprise, then ambles over to talk to her. "Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! I'm told you're responsible for this excellent staff!" She waves it excitedly. "It's going to be a big help for my endurance, it's really hard to get ghyran in a dungeon so I keep running out of energy to heal with! And also aqshy sort of auto-accumulates around passion but with more of it I bet I can even experiment with better fire spells!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you're getting more use out of it than I would've."

Wait, what did she say about the Wind of Fire and 'passion'? This the first Ame is hearing of this connection.

"How's that work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's what work? Be specific about your curiosity, please!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. That's fair. I meant aqshy. I haven't had the chance to learn much of anything about magic in the past; I'm not even sure how many Winds there are. But how does aqshy work in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aqshy collects around fire and smoke - specifically fire as in burning something, not just any heat, the books said so but it sounded weird so I tested it - and also around people, monsters, and animals feeling strong emotions of excitement, eagerness, anger, anticipation, thrill, and passion in general, so it's easy to come by in a fight!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm intrigued! Even though it sounds like aqshy would desert me if I actually was in a serious fight. If it does come from strong emotions, from passion, I'm gonna be really disappointed in the universe if that doesn't include sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Learning sorcery takes a while. And it's a good idea to pick one or two Winds to do, at least at first, aqshy doesn't have to be one of yours. I haven't read that it does or that it doesn't, but I would be very surprised if it doesn't. Maybe I should check!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you should. Is that why you called me over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, I am very straight, thank you! I called you over to gush about the staff. I know I'll outgrow it eventually but it's pretty and it is going to be so useful in the near future!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Well, you're welcome for the staff. It suits you. I'm sort of supposed to be leaving town soon, but it was nice to meet you while I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could travel with you! I'm just passing through this place. I'm on Journeyman trials so I'm expected to wander and learn. And from what I've heard you are probably a high-quality adventuring companion! I bring healing, plant manipulation, and defensive buffs to the party with ghyran, and my skills with other Winds aren't as great but I can definitely manage fire support with aqshy, and I know some basic spells in a few other Winds too!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You make compelling points, but. You really want to travel with me? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "First: Why not? Second: They say you're trouble? I say you're adventure. Excitement and opportunities. Third: You'll attract guys who talk with me just to dive my dungeon. I've got nothing against dungeon-diving, but some guys are... Eh. Four: I did a divination a while ago that I think was actually about you, maybe!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame snorts at point three.

At point four, "...okay, that's interesting. What did you get?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you've never used azyr I'm not sure it'll make much sense, but it was something like... Distant echoes of a far-off storm. Something that will come to pass, but the shape and strength undecided. The opportunity to watch. The lover, the dungeon, and change."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is super vague, but it does sound like me, for whatever that's worth."

Ame regards the other girl for a long moment.

"What's your name? And how fast can you run."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elizabeth. Journeywoman Elizabeth Farri Kiers-Humboldt." She pauses. "...Not as fast as a horse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ameron for-fuck's-sake-I-still-can't-remember-my-family-name, nice to meet you." Wry smile.

"I'm pretty sure I'm faster than a horse by now, and more importantly, I can keep up that pace all day. On the other hand, I don't actually know where I'm going beyond 'somewhere in Xantha' and Raz says getting there is less than straightforward, so you probably wouldn't actually slow me down that much..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could try to learn shadowhorse... Ulgu isn't my favorite but if you're that mobile and I am too it would certainly be easier in a lot of ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could? Well, it couldn't hurt, probably. Alright, then. I have a couple more goodbyes to say before we set out, but it shouldn't take long. Where're you gonna be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Around the market! Got a bit more restocking to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, see you in a bit."

Ame goes back to the butcher's, looking for Codri.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's in one of the sheds nearby, one of the many cousins of his informs her.

And there he is, carefully hanging pieces of meat on hooks and salting them.

"Hullo, Ame."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Ame goes up to him and smiles gently.

"Raz is kicking me out," she says wryly. "I get why, but before I go, I felt like maybe giving you a parting gift, as thanks for inviting me into town in the first place. And your brother said something about bacon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gift? The bacon, yeah! I'll give you some, for being willing to help get back at that villain, even if he scampered off somewhere in the end. I know all my pigs end up as food, so it's got to be appreciated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is. It's been ages since I've had bacon."

"And, I wanted to cheer you up. It just... I got the impression your brother kind of cockblocked you when we first met, even if you weren't in the mood then to do anything about it, so it'd bug me if I left without giving you a chance to get your hands on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He fetches a small wrapped package. "Well, this is your bacon. A few good meals worth. Don't open that until you're ready to cook it, it's got a preserving spell on the paper. And the other thing... Well I won't say no, but don't feel obligated, you hear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives him a deadpan raised eyebrow as she puts the bacon in a side pouch of her pack.

"Did I say anything about obligation? C'mon, you don't hear me telling you not to give me closure-bacon because you might feel obligated about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, alright. I mean, there's work to be done, but you probably want to leave soon right? I guess - lemme just finish this real quick and wash up a bit. I share a room but they're all out on the town right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame definitely wants him to wash his hands, especially since she doesn't have time for another bath before hitting the road.

Once he's ready, Ame follows him to his room and strips.

As she wraps herself around him, she playfully tells him, "We do have to make this quick, so it won't be up to my usual standards. I hope you can forgive me for that."

And then he's inside her, and she's riding him eagerly, using all her skill to milk an orgasm out of him that's spectacular enough to make up for how short their encounter has to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Codri plays with her breasts during the brief time he lasts, then lies there panting as Ame dresses again. He gives her a thumbs up and a slightly loopy grin from his spot on the bed when she leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame manages to cum right after he does, and she spares a few moments to hold him while they catch their breath.

Getting dressed has increased in complexity lately: fishnet panties, vinyl microskirt, cheap goth-y walking boots, fishnet shirt, thigh-strap for first knife, thigh-strap for second knife, gladius scabbard, shield hung on scabbard strap, then finally the travel pack with its secure arrangement of straps, with full canteen hung opposite the shield.

With a parting smile, Ame heads out to return to the market. On the way she asks if anyone's seen Arwen, and detours to give him a spontaneous hug. "Sorry again for all the trouble, and thanks for everything, bye!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It all worked out okay, more or less. Good luck with life!"

 

Elizabeth the wizardess is doing a puppet show with weeds for a bunch of little kids to entertain herself. She wraps it up when she spots Ame - the dandelion prince slays the spiny monster.

"So, plans. I've never heard of Xantha, what do you know about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The puppet show is kind of neat.

Ame pulls out her, oh hell with it it's a Quest Journal.

"Xantha's an ancient empire in the mountains, in the north-east of the world, according to Raz. We're heading north and a little east from here, possibly toward some place called Columnar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Columnar is maybe a hundred miles south of here. It's a coastal port city. I guess the idea is that we could get passage around the world? It seems like a detour but I'm not sure how fast boats are compared to walking. Or, running, if you're tireless and I learn shadowhorse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so I guess that means we need to decide now if we're heading north or south. I'm not sure which way would be better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Boats sound expensive. Do you have several platinum coins? I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Platinum."

"Nope. North it is, then. Shall we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"North it is! We'll come to a city sooner or later and we can find a map and I can find a tome for shadowhorse and we can make a more detailed plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

Off they go.

They'll keep to a sedate walking pace for now. Recovering the old Demon Lord's knowledge isn't actually time-sensitive, probably, and there isn't any reason to set a faster pace if they don't have a particular destination in mind for where to sleep tonight.

And if they're gonna be moving at a sedate pace anyway... once they're well out of sight of Traver Hollow, Ame gives Elizabeth an assessing glance before moving ahead and reaching out to cast: "I offer sixteen mana from my core in the form of viric to the spirits of creation so that they might create a monster with a body of slime altered to replace its property of corrosion with a property of restoration, which will be sustained by mana from my core and unerringly obey my command!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooooh, summoning! My reckless decision to grab on to you is vindicated already! I think I heard 'restoration' is that a healing slime???"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame laughs. "It is a healing slime. My first (well technically second) spell. Is summoning magic rare? I really wouldn't know."

She has the gallon-sized green healing slime roll along beside them as they walk. It's good exercise for her mana.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rare-ish. It's not a path most wizards choose to level because it takes a while to get powerful enough to be worth the effort. What's the other spell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The regular slime," Ame says. "I modified the incantation to make a healing slime, because a healing slime just has so many more uses. It was really frustrating having to figure out how to do that from a cold start, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can modify incantations, you'll make a pretty good wizard! I don't know how to do wizardry but I worked with some so you sort of learn what makes a good one, you know? So how many weeks did that modification take?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame stares at her blankly. "...weeks?" she repeats.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weeks."

Pause.

"So, do you just have incredible talent, or what? How'd you learn to summon slimes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is probably going to end up being the kind of secret that it's really dumb to share with someone I just met, but... I learned yesterday. In the dungeon. I would appreciate you keeping that to yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks for trusting me with it I guess?" She waves her hands a bit. "If you learned summoning in a day maybe I could teach you sorcery! But maybe you'd have no reason to keep me around then... That's... It sounds like a really big deal? Maybe it's whatever taught you that's responsible for such quick learning, or maybe not. I don't know much dungeon lore and it sort of seems like there's more to it than that anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's more. Maybe I'll even tell you some day. But no, the thing in the dungeon was a terrible teacher. I was just very very stubborn; stubborn enough to do systematic experimentation on the incantation before I was willing to try casting it for the first time, and then I got a Skill level in something, I don't know what, and suddenly I had a decent idea of why the incantation worked the way it did and what all the parts meant, and from there it only took a couple of tries to find a variation that the... spirits... didn't reject. Speaking of which, what even are the spirits and why do they listen to incantations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody really knows who the spirits are." That word doesn't seem to have an equivalent in a more common language. "There's lots of theories - but whoever first discovered incantation magic is long, long dead. Of course I want to know everything and maybe experiment on it but - it sounds like you don't have the requirement most wizards do, to have a detailed understanding of every word in an incantation! Vocabulary is one of a wizard's biggest limiters, I remember hearing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shakes her head.

"I do have a detailed understanding of every word in the incantation, though. I'm pretty sure that's actually what I got a Skill in last night. I can imagine casting with a memorized string of sounds without knowing what they mean, but that just seems... like it just inherently could only work by accident? I hate doing something when I don't know what I'm doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the thing, you can't cast with memorized string of sounds without knowing what they mean. So, you're somehow absurdly good at learning the wizardry language and had a good reference - and also good at arranging the concepts and understanding how they're linked together- You'll probably be able to pick up more spells pretty easily. So jealous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? Huh. The thing sounded like it expected me to just memorize the incantation and the gestures and it'd work if I repeated them correctly, I was the one who insisted on... so it was an even worse teacher than I thought. Holy fuck."

"Wait, does that mean the spirits hear our thoughts when we cast? Does that mean we can just think an incantation without saying it out loud?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You keep thinking I know anything at all about the spirits! ...I know chant shortening is a thing. An advanced thing that I will be very surprised if you can just do. Not sure about silent chants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was possibly rhetorical... Guess it's just another question for the pile."

Ame has her slime minion switch from rolling to hopping, for a few moments, before going back to rolling.

"Before all this, I lived on the streets of a dying city; have since I was twelve. There's gonna be a lot of basic knowledge that I've never heard before."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks surprised and slightly wary suddenly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs.

They walk in silence for a while. Ame's mana slowly replenishes against the drain of her slime, and when its full again, she summons a second healing slime identical to the first, to see if this puts her mana recovery into the negative.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her mana recovery is negative when sustaining two relatively large healing slimes.

 

"I don't mean to judge you. Or - it's kind of unconscious, you know? Flinch reaction. Everyone around you growing up just knows that this or that kind of person is bad, and it sort of sticks until you think it over for yourself? I'm curious about basically everything and that includes your background but I won't push if you don't want to talk about it. And I'll be happy to try to explain common knowledge but I'm not sure how good I'll be at guessing what you need explained in advance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. I'm numb to it by now. Where I'm from, prostitutes were... lower than criminals. Lower than animals. So-called good people would cheer when the... law-men... broke into our homes, beat us and raped us and locked us up, and then called it 'rescue'. We're stigmatized past the point of insanity. They call us trafficking victims and talk about saving us even while they deliberately work to make the hardships and dangers we face actively worse. And yet."

Ame gestures to herself with a shrug.

"I've never had a moment of doubt, not about that anyway. I'm proud of what I do. That my society considered me a blasphemous blight on the aesthetics of virtue is just proof that my services were all the more needed by every broken soul being crushed beneath the boot of that aesthetic. If you want my story, I'll tell you, but how sure are you that you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeesh... I mean, I only regretted reading that dhar corruption case-study for, like, a week. Maybe not here and now though. Don't mess with dhar, by the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives her a confused look.

"What's dhar corruption?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When the Winds of Magic mix - wrongly - they can combine into dhar, which is basically corrupt and poisoned Winds of Magic. It has all sorts of nasty effects like paranoia and insanity, body mutations, being really catastrophically unstable, convincing you that using dhar to cast spells with is perfectly fine and a good way to advance your goals, seeping into the landscape and making it hostile and even creating horrible daemons in really bad cases..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame goes, "Hmmmm," thoughtfully.

"I don't get what that has to do with what we were talking about before, but that definitely seems like an important thing to know about. How does mixing Winds happen?"

Ame's mana is low. She casts the dismissal on one of her slimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I flippantly commented about not regretting reading a case study and it would've been remiss of me to mention dhar and not mention to NOT TOUCH IT. It happens, a lot of ways? It depends. The Winds flow away from each other naturally, it takes really bad conditions or deliberate action to make dhar, it's thankfully not much of a problem except in the rare cases in which it is a very big problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah."

More ground is tread.

Ame's mana slowly replenishes, and then she summons another healing slime. She will keep up this pattern until her mana recovery grows to no longer be negative while maintaining two gallons of healing slime, or until something interrupts.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rocky hills transition to rolling plains. They can see a sizable town in the distance.

 

"I sort of want to suggest more spells you could learn with whatever Rare Skill lets you pick them up easily. Ones I've seen other people cast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what? I would love to learn more spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't write down the incantations and I'm not sure trying incantations you're not sure about is a good idea, but it's an interesting one. I could maybe give you a light spell, a campfire-starting spell, and magic missile."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we've established that I won't try to cast anything I'm unsure about. Tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She has vaguely-remembered incantations for all three of these.

(The language power is almost as helpful as last time, but some application of logic will be necessary to figure out if the results make sense.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has Elizabeth repeat each incantation as she goes over each unfamiliar word. If feels like her knowledge Skill isn't just bridging the gaps in gestural syntax but also making the magic language stick in her brain. Once a word clicks, she doesn't forget it.

It takes a somewhat tedious hour of having Elizabeth repeat herself over and over and over, until Ame feels confident she can re-invent the incantations herself. This is apparently an unreasonable standard, but.

Ame tries the light spell first.

"Let the spirits know the position of my center-mass by the name 'origin'. I offer one mana from my core in the form of viric to the spirits of radiance so that they might create a source of illumination, which will be sustained by mana from my core and emanate from a nexus one-rostral and one-dexter from 'origin'!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And a mote of light appears above her right shoulder! It shifts when she does, trying to maintain that position. It's not very noticeable in sunlight, but Elizabeth points it out, clapping excitedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame grins.

"That still makes my brain tired. But. Worth it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was interesting to watch! Especially since it would have taken most people a few days to get that down. I think I'm kinda-sorta starting to understand bits of incantations? Maybe. Anyway, that town can't be more than a couple hours away. We can figure out what to do tomorrow over a nice dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame cobbles together a dismissal for the light spell from first principles. It only takes her two tries.

"A nice dinner sounds better than camping out and sleeping in the grass, which is what I was expecting to do. Can you not cast any of these? You said before that you have to know what all the bits mean..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I can't. I want to learn someday but I should stick to sorcery for now because it's what I know and it's pretty flexible. Just, also kind of more dangerous?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's more intuitive?" Ame guesses. "Like, I can't imagine it's possible to cast a viric spell by accident. I could just tell you what each bit means? Is there a reason that wouldn't work? I'd assume so or learning would be as simple as reading a dictionary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's more intuitive, it's more freeform, it relies on the Winds which really don't want to cooperate sometimes. There's probably something more complicated about it than that? Or maybe not. I think a lot of wizardry school is practice and repetition..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can see how someone might make the mistake of thinking its just rote memorization... Anyway, its worth trying, let's start with the gestures. This one is assignation, this one is open-parenthetical, this one is close, this one is statement termination..."

Ame explains each of the gestures and then starts going over the vocabulary from the light spell, doing her best to explain the actual meanings rather than the translations, since the actual meanings are actually painfully specific.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is really interesting! So interesting that she's not exactly paying attention to their surroundings as they walk. Normally she might catch the accumulating shyish in several minds off to the side of the road.

Permalink Mark Unread

-The first warning they receive, then, is a clack as four men in ragged clothes rise as one from the grass at the side of the road. One wields a shabby-looking crossbow, and the other three have slings poised and ready.

"This is a robbery, if I see either of you trying magic we shoot! Now, all you have to do is lighten your coin-purses a bit, and nobody needs to get hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...Ame currently has two slimes following her, enough mana that she doesn't feel at all wobbly yet, and her bare fists. Her sword and shield are useless, as is anything else that takes more time to bring to bear than it takes a finger to pull the trigger on that crossbow.

Three days ago, Ame might have been afraid of these guys.

Today, Ame is stronger and faster than she's ever been, and her body can't fail her.

She merely stares at them, blank-faced as she assesses each of them, and then she slowly starts walking towards them, hands spread, stepping in front of Elizabeth as if by accident.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then, she smiles, and puts a little bounce in her step, because there's always a chance she can convince them to take something she's more willing to give. (One slime parks itself at Elizabeth's feet, the other follows behind Ame.)

"Oh c'mon. Is that really the best offer you boys've got? Are you sure you don't wanna think about it a little more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The lackeys seem to waver, but the leader coldly brandishes the crossbow and says, "I'm fucking gay and deadly serious, and you're squishy casters. Your money or your life."

"Shyish," Elizabeth whispers. "He means it." And she starts drawing up the Winds-

"She's casting! Shoot!" A crossbow bolt and two slingstone rocks go out. The fourth bandit drops his sling by accident instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

The slime at Elizabeth's feet surges up to intercept the sling-stones.

The crossbow bolt---whoa, she can actually see it in flight, her perceptions are that fast already?---but she's not fast enough (yet) to do much about it.

The bolt rams into (and through) Ame's left shoulder. The force of it throws her back, spinning her. But she stays on her feet, uses the motion to draw her gladius. And then she lunges the remaining distance to crossbow guy, sword-point screaming toward his throat.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's dropped the crossbow, drawn his own blade, and succeeds at a parry, briefly knocking Ame off balance.

The grass starts twisting around his legs, making him fall to the ground instead of dodging backwards from Ame's next blow. The others are still readying their non-ranged weapons, a bit stunned by the speed of her reaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's helpful.

Then the pain hits, and Ame's mind goes cold.

Ame knows which vertebrae to sever to turn him into a quadriplegic without killing him. Her blade plunges down, missing his heart (but nicking a lung, she's never actually done this before), and slices through his spine.

She leaves the sword there, using it to brace herself as she kicks out behind her with both feet, catching one lackey with his weapon half-drawn. The force of the kick propels her forward, she tucks into a roll and comes up at lackey number two, aiming for a gut blow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lackey number one takes a small fireball to the chest!

Number two falls over from the gut blow, and three runs for his life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is slightly startled by the fireball, but it doesn't stop her from stomping on and breaking lackey-two's knees.

Lacky-three trips over a gallon of healing slime that is suddenly clinging to his feet. Lacky-three was the one who was the most... distracted... by Ame's counter-offer. He gets to not be horribly maimed.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot of screaming. Lackey One manages a "Please don't kill me!"

Elizabeth seems to have been preparing another fire spell, but suddenly catches herself and lets it fizzle, breathing hard, wide-eyed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he's not on fire. Good?

"Okay," Ame says, and steps on his neck. Gently. "What would you like me to do instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"L-Let us go? This was all Murko's idea - just get a little silver and we can get out of Baron Traver's land for good and, and get jobs chopping wood or something without bein' picked off by wild animals or freezing to death in the woods!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame assumes Murko is the one who had the crossbow, and is currently nailed to the ground with a severed spine.

"You do understand that trying to kill us was the worst possible way to get anything you wanted? That literally any other approach would've served you better? Are you going to be smarter and pick a boss who won't lead you to ruin or decide that just because he isn't interested that's a good reason to get his men crippled instead of laid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was - I don't - Murko said that the only way to get what we need is banditry! He said he'd plan it all out for us... But he just got himself killed instead!"

(Looking closer, all of these people have been living rough and possibly starving, just a bit. The leader a fair bit less than the other three.)

"Hey, Ame, you want this guy to die?" Elizabeth says, poking Murko with the end of the wyldfire staff. "Better tell me to mercy-kill him now, or one or both of us heals him up. He's in bad shape." Elizabeth is totally untroubled by the idea of killing someone, it seems.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes her boot off lackey-one's neck.

"...kill him. I would be very unsurprised if I healed him and he did something to make me regret it."

Ame, still with a crossbow bolt through her shoulder, crouches down and... doesn't touch the lackey. Instead she has her first healing slime roll over and squish itself around his burns. The other slime shifts itself, not releasing lackey-three but allowing him to sit up in a more comfortable position.

"I'll heal the rest of them. I think they've learned their lesson. And I want to test out my healing slimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

The three lackeys are compliant and kind of miserable. Healing slimes apparently up their mana usage a good bit when they're actively healing!

 

Elizabeth's chosen method of execution is some kind of spell that feels cold and inevitable in the limited magical sense Ame has. The bandit leader relaxes and stops breathing, apparently painlessly. She shivers.

"Any of you know if he'd rather be burned, buried, or what?"

"Dunno. He said he was from across the sea. Right stupid of us to follow a foreigner into crime, but he sounded like he knew what he was doing and we were all really hungry and he shared a deer he'd shot and everything..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is disappointed in her healing slime. And she doesn't have the mana to spare anyway. She expected the healing slime to not be as good as Axiom of Physicality, but the additional mana cost on top of that is an unpleasant surprise.

Ame sighs and casts the dismissal, freeing lackey-three. Then she moves the remaining slime out of the way and proceeds to heal all three of them properly.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Wow, it was really fucking stupid to try and rob you two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"YUP."

In fact, Ame is going to even further demonstrate that by asking Elizabeth to hold her pack and her clothes, as she strips naked right in front of the mooks.

Then, with her stuff out of danger, she grabs the crossbow bolt and rips it out of her shoulder with a choked snarl. She visibly bleeds a lot, but doesn't lose a dangerous amount of blood before she manages to close the wound. She continues to glare at her shoulder until there's no mark left.

Annnnd, as predicted, she is now drenched in blood. Maybe her slime can absorb it or at least wipe it off? She will try that first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Healing slime will absorb and digest blood just fine! It feels vaguely soothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh. That is nice. Good little healing slime, proving your worth.

Ame collects her things from Elizabeth and gets dressed again. Thankfully, the bolt didn't hit her shirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hold hands, you three. I wanna try something."

"...Try what, exactly?"

"Oh, I can give you a little perk-up with the Lore of Life, maybe last you long enough to find gainful employment! Why are you out here in the first place?"

They look at each other, downcast. 

"...Neighbors decided they didn't like us on account of not wanting to suck up to the Waltmann clan. Didn't take too long after that for 'bad luck' to catch up. Broken windows, lost animals, holes cut in flour sacks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Waltmann clan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, the Waltmanns. They almost act like nobles, put everyone else down. The Baron put them in charge of the town for some darkness-damned reasion. Carinna, the grandmother of the lot, is the worst of them - interfering with people's business and telling them what to do just because she can."

"Making us go to some stupid church service. Complaining about house colors. Saying the farm animals is too smelly."

"Domineering idiot only getting away with it because the Baron likes them. I think he's fucking one of their daughters probably."

(Elizabeth pokes them into holding hands in a circle with her, which they accept after a bit of trepidation, glancing nervously at Ame. She starts chanting and doing - something Ame can feel with magic. It's more of a mnemonic or a theme than strict instructions, and there's no gestures. Stuff about life, power, energy, and growth.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...she pulls out her Quest Journal and writes down a note about the Waltmanns on a blank page.

Ame watches the magic with interest.

"Hm. Are they talking about the town we were going to stop in?" Ame asks Elizabeth after she's done casting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Poke. "Well, are you? The one down that way."

"Y-Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll keep an eye out."

Ame goes over and yanks her gladius out of Murko's corpse, has her slime clean the blood off, and puts it back in its sheath.

"Good to go?" she asks Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth sings three high notes and something - thrums - then she lets go over the mooks' hands.

"Good, I didn't botch it! You should be nice and healthy for, uh, maybe three or four days. I dunno, we'd better do something about the leader's body? Maybe there's a reward, if he's been organizing bandits. Don't know if you want to do anything else for-or-with the other three."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs.

"I'd leave them to sort it out. It's their mess."

And if there is a reward, and they manage to collect it, well, that would be deliciously ironic.

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts walking. "Let's go then. What were you saying about 'nexus' again...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Back on the road they go.

Ame continues to try to describe the meanings of incantation words to Elizabeth.

When her mana is full, Ame summons a second gallon-sized healing slime again. Is her mana holding steady against the drain, yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not.

Elizabeth does not manage to cast Light by the time they get to a toll post that's maybe half a mile away from a wooden-walled town. Guards ask them to state their business.

"Journeyman travels, for me. Sorcery, ghyran focus. And Ame is heading far north, so we decided to travel together."

"The Lore of Life, eh? If you're any good at field blessings, my cousins have been wanting some."

"Everyone wants field blessings. What's the toll? Does it give us town entry as well?"

"Three copper per head. The same leaving, too."

"You should know we got ambushed by bandits a ways back. Four of them, led by a foreigner. Do the tolls go to keeping the road safe? Not exactly doing a great job, there."

The guard frowns a bit. "Well, yes, but also to maintaining it."

"Well, we got the leader but the other three seemed like idiots and they'll probably wander away from here. In light of that, don't you think a toll is unnecessary here?"

"...Tell me more about these bandits."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame raises an eyebrow at 'you have to pay us to be allowed to exit this town'. What the hell kind of scum-sucking, self-destructive policy is that?

"Popped up on us with a crossbow and slings. Demanded our money or they'd kill us. I tried to get them to consider saner terms. The leader, name was Murko, didn't want to consider. He shot me with his crossbow. So we killed him and beat some sense into his stooges."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're in awful good shape for having been shot by a crossbow."

"We're a Jade Sorceress and a summoner who has healing slimes, do the math*."

"...Right. We did have some reports of theft recently. People travelling alone and poorly armed getting hit. So they weren't a serious group. You'll swear you got their leader?"

"I swear upon the Light and my craft that the bandit leader who attacked us is dead, and I believe the others will not continue their ways around here. Does taking care of the bandit problem that you were apparently too lazy to go deal with yourselves give us anything. Like, say, a cash reward? Or at least exemption from tolls."

"...I can do exemption from this toll."

"Pfft. Another petty barony that doesn't know how to appreciate individuals with useful skills, huh?"

"Listen, I hear you, but they were small-time crooks and I'm just a grunt."

"Alright, alright. We're going to leave all the sooner if this is how we'll be treated, though."

Guard sighs. "Just move along, please, adventurers."

 

*"Look at the level difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice," Ame says, once they're out of earshot of the guards. "Jade Sorceress?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why, thank you. Each of the eight classical Winds has a colloquial name attached to it. Ghyran is 'jade', aqshy 'bright', ulgu 'shadow', chamon 'gold', hysh 'light', azyr 'astral', shyish 'amethyst', ghur 'amber'. The winds of dark and light aren't quite in the same category and don't have this little cultural quirk, and dhar definitely isn't. Idiots who cast with dhar get called 'dark sorcerers' a lot, but it's not the same thing as dark. Do you need background on the Winds' most common aspects?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go with yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One sentence version for each. Jade magic is about plants and fertility and healing. Bright magic is about fire and creation and change. Shadow magic is about confusion, stealth, and mist. Gold magic is about metal and crafting. Light magic is about purity, clarity, certainty. Astral magic is about omens and prophecy, and also lightning. Amethyst magic is about death and... Cycles. Amber magic is about the wild, hunting, beasts. Light magic is very similar to hysh but is more about - boldness and selflessness and becoming your best self. Dark magic is sometimes associated with ghur, but is centrally selfish, associated with becoming your true self. Light and dark are a lot harder to use than the other eight."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame hums, intrigued.

"And these are... naturally distinct fundamental forces. Not... schools of thought?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or so I was taught and everyone around me believed and all the books say!"

Elizabeth talks her way into the town itself, too, and the pair walk through paved streets in a sizable settlement. In the center of the town is a small castle. Near the castle is what is obviously a dungeon - built inside the town itself. It has its own, smaller set of fortifications, but the dungeon entrance is visible from the street. There are various businesses, a few government buildings, a split between apartment buildings and richer-looking standalone houses. It's laid out more 'conventionally' with many small buildings, as opposed to the large Clanhalls the other village had.

Entertainment business seems to be concentrated into one particular street, a bit off the main way, and 'adult' ones into one section of the one street. Bars and taverns, fighting clubs, a couple of gambling halls, what looks sort of like a tattoo place. And apparently a few sex shops and brothels, if the tastefully suggestive window advertisements are accurate. A fair few of them - not half, more like a quarter - are advertising men, not women. Also, Ame gets attention, which Elizabeth primly ignores.

Elizabeth asks passersby about inns until she hears a recommendation she deems acceptable by some mysterious criteria, and heads towards it. "I'm tired, and any bookstores or a library if there is one will be closed by now. I think we'll have to spend tomorrow in town."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has to pause for a moment, at the sight of the red light district. She finds herself quite unexpectedly Having Feelings about how... not-seedy, the sex shops and brothels look. The veneer might be a lie, but even if it is, the mere fact that there is incentive to tell that lie means... a lot.

She shakes off the weird mood and goes back to tracking all the attention she is getting for anything noteworthy, while also habitually meeting the lustful variety with various expressions of encouragement.

"You're almost certainly right. I won't argue."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a set of people who aren't so polite as to wear a badge but still have a distinctive look - that particular shade of blue, perhaps - who are more likely to give her disapproving looks, and people seem vaguely annoyed at and vaguely afraid of them.

"If you want to hang around here you'd better get a room in the inn with me first. Unless you plan on finding your way into someone's bed. Inn rooms sell out sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'll get a room with you. I might also find my way into someone's bed. I haven't decided which of those is the fallback plan, yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

They go to the inn. It's quiet and clean and humble. The rooms are fairly cheap - a few coppers, not silvers. Breakfast and laundry service is extra. Elizabeth asks for both and books a double room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's feet don't hurt from walking, because she can just will the soreness away, but she will still flop on the bed to enjoy the softness. It's very rare that she gets to spend the night in an actual bed, so its always a bit of a treat.

"Hey, was it just me or was there a suspiciously common combination of glaring at us and a particular color of blue clothes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably Waltmanns? Ignore them, we'll be gone in two days."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame makes a noncommittal noise.

After a little while, Ame unstraps her pack and gets up again. She leaves her pack and her sword and shield on the end table, but keeps her thigh-knives and her one currently-summoned slime with her.

"Wanna find dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do need to eat, don't I? Eh, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

The innkeeper mentioned breakfast, but not dinner. Presumably they'll have to leave the premises. Ame double-checks that the door to their room locks securely.

Was there a restaurant next door or anything? Ame will probably have to continue following Elizabeth's lead, on this.

Permalink Mark Unread

The inn room has a lock. Elizabeth just asks the innkeeper if she has food. "Bread 'n soup. One copper each," is the gruff answer.

"I don't really feel like getting groceries or going anywhere, Ame. Killing puts me in a bad mood. It's bread 'n soup for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me."

Ame gets out a copper for the innkeeper and sits down with Elizabeth to wait.

Hot soup and real bread is probably not considered much of a treat for most people, but its not the sort of thing one can shoplift or get out of a vending machine, so Ame is quite looking forward to it.

Once the soup is on the table and they've had a few bites / spoonfuls, Ame asks, "Want to talk about the killing thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything to talk about? He was going to kill us. I saw the shyish pooling in him. It looks different when it's expecting to kill versus expecting to die."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs.

"So the bad mood it puts you in is a magic thing? Or would it have helped if I'd done it myself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorta and no. I may kill in self defense but I don't have to be happy about it. Or being reminded of mortality."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods, satisfied.

"Death itself isn't worse when you have a hand in it. But it isn't better either," she says, half to herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of my teachers taught me a bit of philosophy, to help us feel out these kinds of questions. One of the thought exercises was, would you kill an innocent little girl who was carrying a deadly curse that will slowly kill everyone around her, assuming there's no hope of neutralizing or mitigating the curse? Her innocence is of little comfort to the people she'd inadvertently kill. Or, would you trigger a dungeon trap that will kill a random adventurer you don't know to squish a monster that's about to eat a whole party of five who you also don't know? Does the answer change if you're friends with any of the people? If they're kids instead of adults? If they're old? If they'd accept their fate given the choice?"

She rips a chunk of bread up with her teeth.

"...Seemed stupid but having thought about that stuff I feel strangely better about killing in self defense. That's pretty clear, at least. I'm gonna sleep early and look for work and hit up bookstores looking for shadowhorse tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods again.

"I need to go wash the blood out of this," she says, plucking a strand of her fishnet shirt. "Speaking of, is there such a thing as, like, mana armor. Or a stoneskin spell. To protect my clothes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You probably don't want sorcery for that? Aetheric armor is an enchantment over full-body soft robes. You want to, like, take it to an enchanter for a durability or self-repair enchantment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm actually hoping something exists that I could cast on myself that'd protect me and whatever I'm wearing against cuts and rips for the duration of a fight, more or less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. No ideas, tired brain, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same, to be honest. Oh well, I would've felt stupid if there was a common obvious spell for that and I didn't ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good to ask if you really grew up on the streets in some weird foreign city. Could be lots of things you don't know and might seem silly or might be vitally important. So don't worry about it." She grabs the last of her bread. "I am going to diary, and then to sleep. I'm putting alarm on the door so just for your information you'll wake me up if you come into the room later, but don't let that stop you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"After careful deliberation, I've come to the conclusion that nice bed is nice."

Ame follows Elizabeth back up to the room and goes flop.

 

In the morning, Elizabeth will wake up to Ame's maniacal cackling. Ame has one hand between her legs, caressing herself, but not in a masturbatory way. "Finally! Last night I noticed that I needed a new shave, but now I don't! I managed to 'heal' my skin so it stops making hair! Fucking awesome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That almost seems more like some kind of body control than healing. I've heard of a sect of monks that could be cut and not bleed, and didn't need to breathe..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame smirks. "It is a bit like that, actually. At higher levels I should be able to do all kinds of awesome stuff with it."

Now that Elizabeth is awake, Ame makes herself calm down, and rolls out of bed to get dressed. "Anyway, I want to check out the bookstore too. Even if there's no stoneskin spell I can learn, I can always use another force multiplier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rare Skills are kind of terrifying. There's probably several bookstores but we can have a book-raid, like a bar-raid but nerdier. I, however, am still about one third asleep, so you'll have to wait a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Sorry."

Ame sits and spends the time continuing her self-enhancement regimen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Elizabeth is ready for the day. The town is abuzz with early morning activity - looks like mostly people heading to work or guiding carts full of things through the streets. She points the way to a bookstore she noticed last night.

"Did you get away with wearing almost nothing wherever you're from? You're getting a pass for it now for being with me, more or less. We're obvious adventurers and adventurers can be weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gale and Codri said the same thing. It honestly kind of bugs me, even if it is convenient."

Ame sighs.

"I told you prostitution was illegal where I'm from? For one thing I couldn't afford to keep much of an alternate wardrobe, being homeless and a criminal. For another, because being a whore's illegal, dressing like this was the only way to advertise. But even worse than that, exposing this much skin in public is just illegal by itself, where I'm from. So, no. I didn't. I was hunted and reviled by the law-abiding; hunted and coveted by the criminal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds pretty awful alright. I don't actually think it's worse than slavery and there's always multiple layers to a place's government - ghur knows I couldn't run a city or even a neighborhood association - but it's not great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For your sake, I hope you never have to visit," Ame deadpans. "This level of stigma is just, so tame compared to what I'm used to. It's liberating."

Ame spots a window full of books up ahead. "Is that our first stop?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! Don't be surprised if they, like, cough grumpily at you if you start reading a whole book right there in the shop without buying it. And fair warning, books are expensive. Some will let you read for a fee."

Into the bookshop they go! There are maybe eight shelves total, it's a small place. It also sells stationary and ink, apparently.

"Morning, bookseller. I'm looking for sorcery tomes of ulgu, to expand my range. Have you got any of those?"

"Could be. Are you looking for anything specific?"

"If you have shadowhorse, that'd be a pleasant surprise."

"I'll have to check the back. Might not have it, I don't exactly keep a lot of stock of stuff hardly anybody ever wants."

"I'll just browse while you check the back then, shall I?"

"Aye. What about you, hot stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love to see a full list of the sorcery tomes you have in stock, actually. I want something synergistic but I'm not picky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, alright."

He digs out an inventory starts naming titles. The tomes are mostly named after particular spells. Most of the really useful sounding ones (Speed of Light, Invisibility, and Apotheosis) are very advanced, Elizabeth warns. Aetheric Armor needs to anchor to clothes, but Pelt of Caeris creates a magical shell 'as tough as a strong beast's pelt' and has no such disadvantage. Silence could let her stop casters long enough to close in, and is relatively simple. Bewilder causes confusion for at most a minute. Flaming Blade ignites your weapons and also confers immunity to fire for as long as it lasts. Metal To Rust would degrade her opponents' weapons. Ashes and Dust could let her blind and disorient foes. Brilliance causes her to shine with such light as to blind her enemies. Windblast would let her summon a brief gust, possibly knocking back or away enemies.

(He has shadowhorse, and Elizabeth starts haggling over it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame considers her options while Elizabeth haggles.

She waits until there's a pause to ask if Pelt of Caeris is mobile, since that's the deciding factor in how it'll synergize. Silence is appealing mostly for how it looks easiest to learn out of everything, but if its that easy, it must be common, and if its that common then there must be counters or immunities to it everywhere. Her second choice... she'll go with Ashes and Dust.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth quickly buys the book for shadowhorse.

Pelt of Caeris clings to her like a second skin, so it's as mobile as she is.

"The books are four silver each," the bookseller tells her.

"You're probably not going to be able to just read them and poof," comments Elizabeth. "Or maybe you will. I can't predict your insane potential."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even with my insane potential," air quotes, "I'm taking a risk that I won't benefit at all from these. How about one silver for both books, along with a promise to return at least one of them before I leave town for no refund, and," friendly smirk for the bookseller, "a favor of your choosing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now that price is just crim'nally low. Lower than what I got 'em for! Books are copied by hand you know. Three silver, coppers fourteen is the lowest I can make a decent profit on these. I'll buy them back for three eight in the next few days, favors nonwithstanding."

"Didn't you say there's hardly any demand for these books?" Elizabeth wonders aloud. "They're just taking up space, and you might never end up selling them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, and we have only your word that you couldn't still make an indecent profit at two silver ten copper for both books. Maybe I don't want both books. I do have to think about my budget. New spells won't do me any good if I can't afford dinner. Or those shitty road tolls. Still, I think you'd consider my favors very withstanding. I'm an exceptional healer and a very accommodating fuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're an out-of-towner, I doubt you have a whore card. How do I know you haven't got something, eh? Or that you won't run off with the contents of my safe. If I want a fuck, I can go see girls who live here and guaranteed by an org'zation that means they just fuck me instead of maybe fuckin' me over. Three silver eight, buyback for three two. If they're in good condition."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, it's just like home. How fuckmothering nostalgic. But Ame is visibly derailed by one part of that in particular, "Wait, whore card?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, the Pleasure Guild gives boys and girls both a card if they're clean and aren't thieves, it's real distinctive. Do you want the books or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is, somewhat conflictedly, Having Feelings again.

She shakes it off, and pushes away the Ashes and Dust book. "One silver twelve for just Pelt of Caeris. Final offer. I don't need this that badly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's still below my cost. Have a nice day."

He starts putting his inventory up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame just stares at him with a raised eyebrow. "Really? You're going to quibble that hard over a copper and a half?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Bookseller raises an eyebrow back. "Three silver eight each book. Even a short book represents several days work for a skilled scribe, where on Damen can you get any book for one silver? I'll do three silver four, buyback for three flat for one of these spellbooks, how about. Your friend paid four and five for hers, and it's a more advanced spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame mentally reviews the conversation. No, she definitely said "both" when she made her first counter offer. This guy's trying to pull some gaslight shit.

"I think we should try a different bookshop," Ame opines to Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not going to get spellbooks that cheap anywhere, Ame. His initial offer was four silver pieces per book, maybe you misheard it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard. And maybe that isn't this guy's fault. Maybe there's some ridiculous tax or an absurd price hike at the supply end. But four silver is absurd. People are barely willing to pay one silver for my healing, and only then because I was just barely undercutting the potion market! The asking price is four times the price of a healthy body, four times a life, for a book! How is that reasonable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe because the people you were healing were insular peasants who don't have much money and weren't really hurt that bad to begin with? You could probably charge a gold coin or two if someone around here is rich and sick. Platinum, easy, maybe even Adamant, in a big city if an A-rank adventurer has some exotic malady and you can fix it."

Bookseller's eyes widen. "For real? You're a high-level healer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know I was selling my healing dirt cheap in Traver Hollow. I still made almost enough to buy all my equipment, and pay my half of our lodgings. Last I checked that inn we picked wasn't charging us," how much do books of the fancy variety run... twenty to sixty dollars? So about a tenth of a hotel room, "forty silver a night, which is what I'd expect if four silver was reasonable for a book."

"And yes. I don't know from high-level. I've never had an analysis. But I can heal everything from old scars to on-going strangulation to, well, I was shot through here with a crossbow yesterday and its not even sore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Books are expensive. We can go to other bookstores and shop around."

"Hold on, hold on! Can you fix, uh, birth defects? I'll give you the two books free if you can fix up my grandson's hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's expensive and then there's expensive-"

Ame cuts off and blinks at the bookseller.

"...yes. I might be able to. It won't make anything worse if I can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I gotta trust you on that. I have to close up shop and go get him, though. He's eight - two of his fingers have been stuck together ever since he was born. Follow me, or come back in like an hour?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. I'll follow you."

To Elizabeth, "Come with, or meet back at the inn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanna watch you do it! If it directly interacts with the Winds, or doesn't, that could provide clues for how your Skill works."

The bookseller puts the two books in a bag and ushers them out, then locks the shop up and heads off at a nearly-jogging pace.

"I'm hardly gonna insist, miss, if you're some kind of A-rank healer," the bookseller nervously tells Ame, "But if you feel like borrowing my cloak for a bit when we get there I'd appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs. "For two free books you can dress me however you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not sure what to say about that, but he hands over his cloak.

"...It's just, he's a little kid. That's all."

Here's an apartment building! Here's an apartment! Here's a brief explanation to a skeptical couple! (Here's some snacks for their guests, because hospitality is important.) And here's a little kid whose index and middle fingers on his right hand are completely fused together. He has trouble bending it and holding things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, can Ame just heal that straightforwardly or is she going to need to get creative?

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out that...

She can just heal that straightforwardly with a clear enough mental image of healthy fingers!

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent.

"There you go," Ame says to the bookseller, once the kid has a perfectly functional hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

The family is really happy about this! They want to know if there are any side-effects or long-term effects and are a little dubious but willing to believe that there aren't.

Bookseller presses the two spellbooks on Ame with half-coherent thanks, then starts ambling back towards his store smiling once they're out of the apartment.

 

"Whatever that Skill is doing, it's not affecting the Winds of Magic... So, now that you have the books... You don't actually know how to shape the Winds of Magic. You don't even have Windsight. Do you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. How do you Windsight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sort of curious how minimal an explanation I can give you and still have you get it. I'm also a bit worried you'll be able to do everything and not want me around anymore if you learn sorcery, which would be a shame. But you can probably find another sorcerer if you really wanted to anyway, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to get rid of you just because you run out of things to teach me. That would be colossally stupid. I do understand the basic concept of incentives. Besides, if you want to stick with me, I'd need a good reason to stop you, not the other way around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah alright. Windsight needs a sort of... Awakening. Meditation to start with, and then you'll get your first level in it, and then practice. Casting is a couple of steps after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

A thought suddenly clicks.

"I can feel it when you cast. Just, a kind of sensation on my mana, but without any real information or detail. Is that related?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like unhoned Windsight talent alright! It's still best to learn more in a relaxed setting, not in a random street. I kind of want to look for work now, so maybe after lunchtime?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. I should do the same, probably. See you at lunchtime, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth wanders off, humming contently.

Ame has a city large-ish town to explore. (It's not really a city by her standards, given that there are maybe forty or fifty thousand people here, at a guess.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame spends the walk back to the inn, to stash her new books, considering how to spend her morning.

 

Coming to a decision, Ame leaves the inn and marches back to the red-light district, seeking the largest or most prominent of the brothels.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a small front area decorated with cool colors, and a hallway leading back. The art is a little more lewd inside but still not straight and open pornography. There's a row of line-art sketches of girls and a few boys on a wall, with names and a couple dozen lines of text under them each.

"Hello there," says a man behind the desk, looking up from where he was crocheting - in his thirties, wearing clean and neat but generic-to-the-local-style clothes, who could be any modern white collar worker by his attitude. "It looks like you're looking for work here rather than as a customer, unless I'm wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I try. My name is Ameron. I'm a powerful healer, and I'm actually here because I'd like to offer free healing to every whore in the city, and this establishment looked at first glance like the most obvious place from which to get the word out. I'll only be in town for today, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks and squints at her.

"We take care of our employees fairly well, I'd like to think. What kind of healer, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Every kind. I was shot with a crossbow yesterday. This morning I just gave a kid with a birth defect a working hand for the first time in his life. And believe me, it's obvious you all maintain much higher standards of employee treatment than I'm used to dealing with. But good treatment doesn't make anyone immune to misfortune. You do bother to have that excellent Whore Card system at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not called whore cards, they're- Nevermind. By what Skill or mechanism do you heal, and how might this be verified? Perhaps the kid's family is available? We have a Guild organized, so going to the other stakeholders would be the next step if I'm satisfied you truly can help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, that's what the person I learned about them from called them. I didn't know they had another name."

"What would satisfy you? I have a Rare Skill that allows me to impose a state of health directly, through willpower alone. I can aim the effect very precisely, and the Skill allows a reasonably flexible definition of 'health', so its very versatile. The kid's grandfather is a bookseller." Ame describes the bookshop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squiiiint. "...Mm. I don't think you're lying, unless you're high enough level in deception that it doesn't really matter, so that shouldn't be necessary. I would like to bring you over to Sister Valerie and have you heal one of her patients, and then have her verify that you've healed them. This is a one-time thing, you're leaving tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is the current plan, yes. Consider me motivated by professional solidarity and reputation, today. Let's go see Sister Valerie."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably for the best. I'm Hector, by the way."

Sister Valerie is in a modest outfit that somehow combines the aesthetics of a nun's habit and a white nurse uniform. She has dull green hair, somewhat notable given the Earth-standard hair colors Ame has seen so far. She's in a very recognizable church, with an altar and pews and everything! No crosses, though. Instead the holy symbol is the Holy Grail, a golden cup practically straight out of Arthurian mythos.

She seems irritated and concerned about Ame as Hector explains, but pushes past it. "Your presence is a blessing from the Lady of the Lake! It is good of you to offer kindness to those you feel are in need of it. Come, there are always sick and injured who have need of our care. We have a clinic out the side."

Permalink Mark Unread

The church is worth a raised eyebrow, but not much more. She never interacted with churches back in Brockton. It's just a kind of building that can exist, to her.

Ame follows the fussy nurse-nun into the clinic.

Ame demonstrates her healing Skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sister Valerie is very impressed! She's not going to try and drag her into doing house calls unless Ame wants to do that, but she would appreciate it so much if Ame would heal everyone (who consents to it) here instead of just one or two! (There are a couple dozen people in right now, injuries more than sicknesses)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's time is limited, and she is prioritizing. If they want her to heal anyone who is not some manner of sex worker, today, it's gonna be one silver a head, and only if there is a lull in sex worker patients. Ame expects there will be. This town is nowhere near big enough to have that many whores.

Permalink Mark Unread

The church is not exactly flush with cash, but that's perfectly fair of her. Really. Sister Valerie is not being ever so slightly petulant and passive aggressive at all, even if she quoted scripture several times.

Hector says, "I think it makes the most sense to send everyone to you rather than the other way around, unless someone is really badly off. What's the - threshold - on who you want to help? People who tried it for a week or two and decided to stop? Retired workers? Ancillary staff like managers and security? If one of the workers has a loved one who direly needs help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Your priorities are not my priorities, Ame doesn't bother to say to the fussy nun-nurse.

"Definitely. I'll be able to see an order of magnitude more patients if you can have them coming to me in a steady stream, at a central, preferably neutral location. First priority is anyone who would be working but currently isn't because of their malady. Then anyone who is working but in less than perfect health. Then close loved ones; morale. Then staff. Then retirees, regardless of career length."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There haven't been any failed disease checks lately as far as I know, but we have a guild building a couple blocks away from the district, as it were. It would seem to make sense to set you up there once I vouch for you to the other major stakeholders? We also get a lot of - part time workers, who do craft whenever they don't have a client, and some of them probably have craft-related injuries... Hmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll leave it up to your Guild's judgement which part-timers to sort with 'is working' and which to sort with 'retireee'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I am a bureaucrat at heart. I will get you patients, you just need to have patience*. You aren't charging but if there's any favors we can do in return..."

 

*That is not actually a pun in the local language, sadly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't have a specific favor in mind, but thank you," Ame says wryly. It's not why she's doing this, but having a favor banked with them is one of the benefits she hoped to gain.

Ame lets him lead her to their guild building and set her up there.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are several irritating conversations with annoying busybodies. This man is not the most powerful person in the group, not by himself - there's some accountants, a couple of investors and landords, a noblewoman who seems to be involved specifically to spite her father - but when Hector gets fed up and deliberately cuts open his own thumb and gets Ame to heal it they shut up and set to arranging the provision of free medical services.

The various prostitution-related people who come see her all seem to be in reasonably good shape. While some are poor it's a somewhat less desperate situation in this town than in Brockton Bay, being poor.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're lucky he did cut his thumb. Ame was a few seconds away from stabbing herself through the arm, for the same purpose.

Ame does her best to stretch Axiom beyond simple repair, seeking not just better health, but optimal health. Not only is it worth the effort in its own right, its also good practice. Her Unique Skill has definitely leveled up from when she first got it, even if it seems to do so more subtly than other Skills.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few of them wonder if she can undo permanent contraceptive potions they took before retiring. (This takes some extra effort and seems to stretch the Skill, but is possible!)

It's certainly gotten faster, and it no longer requires her to reach a meditative state at all, merely an intense focus will do.

When she takes a break for lunch, a young woman in similar dress sidles up to her out of an alleyway as she passes. She looks healthy, but seem to radiate a sort of listlessness and hopelessness. She's visibly nervous, too.

"...Hey. I heard you're doing healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the extra effort in undoing the contraceptive potions actually comes from her having a real hard time thinking of the effects of a permanent contraceptive potion as less optimal than not-that. She refrains from giving the ones who request it weird looks but it really feels like unhealing rather than healing, when she does it.

It makes her wonder if maybe Axiom takes their mental body image into account when she uses it on someone else? Or maybe, it's possible to use Axiom to hurt, as well as heal. Something to test, next time someone tries to kill her.

Ame promised to meet Elizabeth for lunch, but when she steps outside and sees this similarly-dressed girl's demeanor, she stops. There are many possible explanations for this, all of them suspicious.

"I am."

Ame pivots and pulls the stranger back into the concealment of the alleyway.

"Why are you out here instead of coming in with everyone else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not on their list. For a whole bunch of reasons. What's more, what I need might not be something you can do. What did you think of the Grail Church?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't think anything of it in particular. Now, what reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates.

"...If the Church learns about me, I will die. That's the big one. I'd show up funny on their medical tests."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shit. In retrospect Ame doesn't know why she's surprised. She was deliberately making waves. Was she expecting that to not stir anything up?

Ame stares at the other girl, eyes piercing.

"Alright. What do you need me to do? And are they gonna wanna kill me over it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shifts uncomfortably.

"...I don't know. To both. I could learn what exactly your Skill does and then guess if it'd fix what's wrong with me and if they'll be upset about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There hasn't yet been anything my Skill couldn't fix. Tell me what's wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something unusual that is really best kept a secret is wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives her a flat look.

"I'm not going to guess at whatever you think you're hinting at. For all I know you're talking about a politically seditious tattoo you got while you were drunk. You came to me. If you're not going to tell me what you want healed, what do you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a tattoo. It's-

Can you turn me human?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Raised eyebrow.

"You realize that doesn't really clarify anything. It might be possible. Or I might not be able to, yet. Or it might depend on what you're starting as, if you're not human. You're gonna have to be more specific."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She stares for a long moment, a calculating look in her eye

Then she sighs, says, "Right. Sorry to take up your time." Turns around, and starts walking down the alley.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame frowns.

"Wait. Please."

Ame follows her.

"I want to help you. It sounds like you need me more than all the happy employees I saw today, combined. Whatever it is you're so afraid of, I don't want to ignore that either."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans against a wall again.

 

"...This is made up, to be clear. It's all a lie, but it will maybe illustrate my position, the - considerations - are about the same. Let's say, hypothetically, there's a family, a clan. This clan has secret flower-based assassination and stealth skills. They use potions and indoctrination to condition their children to be assassins and use these flowers, in the process giving them nonhuman physical characteristics, an indelible mark to those who know how to track it. And if you don't want to be a flower assassin? Well, you can't go giving away the secrets, so you'll have to stay inside all your life. If that mark was gone, though, a flower assassin gone rogue could find a new name in a faraway city and be rid of the clan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...this is about the Waltmanns, isn't it."

Ame shakes her head.

"If you want me to attempt to 'remove your mark', I will try. But my Skill needs to be aimed. There's no way around that." Ame pauses. "But. I'm less certain it needs to be aimed by me. How do you feel about an experiment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts in surprise. "The Waltmanns? No, no." Pause. "Well, they might be unknowing informants to the assassin clan, under the counterfactual I've established. But they're not the masterminds*. As for experiments, all I know about you is that you're a high-level healer of some kind. I don't know if you get feedback, what kind of aiming it needs, what it actually does."

 

*"They're not the final boss"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All you'd have to do is meditate as hard as you can on the difference between the way your body is and the way your body should be, while I touch you. It'll either work, or nothing will happen. Either I can only bestow the effects, or I can bestow the effects and the aiming. I don't know which is true, yet. I don't get feedback."

At least, not yet. She hasn't gotten feedback before, but she hasn't really tried to get feedback from Axiom in a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Worth a shot, if you're still offering. What's the worst that could happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't dignify that with a response. She just holds out her hand.

"This isn't a condition, I'll still try if you say no. But if this works, you will be in much less danger. So if this works, I want you to tell me who the 'final bosses' are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think I can tell you without exposing myself to a lot more risk. I vanish and an adventurer starts poking around? Adventurers do that. I vanish and an adventurer knows exactly where to look? I must have betrayed them, they'll look a lot harder. Give me a second to focus, please."

She sits cross-legged on the alley floor. She takes deep breaths. She extends a hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame tries not to pout.

She takes the other girl's hand, and... tries something new.

For one, can she get feedback, yet? And if she tries, can she channel the [mind > body] aspect of Axiom through or from or with her subject's mind instead of or in addition to her own?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can tell when the Skill is active by a distinct and unmistakable sensation now! She can also use the target's mental image instead of her own, but not yet a mix of them.

The other girl shudders and there's a brief glimpse of a body that's tall and night-black and - Then she's the same girl in front of Ame again, wobbling and then needing to adjust her skirt a bit.

"...Ugh, cold loveless waste that was unpleasant... Huh. That... Helped. Didn't fix it entirely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So bestowing the aiming does work. Good to know."

Ame is probably advantaged here by not knowing what the fuck she just got a glimpse of, and thus feeling no alarm about it. But she wants another glimpse.

"My Skill's effects are linear. We can keep going until you get all the way there, or as close as you actually can. It just takes concentration."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No... It's... A second time won't help because of the way we work. Actually-"

Glance. Sigh.

"-Yeah, I feel bad, I'll tell you a little bit if you promise not to act on it for like a week at least, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I will make no plans to act on any information you give me, for at least a week. I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Why're you helping whores for free? Just - sympathy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sits back a bit.

"Not sympathy. Professional solidarity was the reason I gave, and that's closer to the truth."

Ame shrugs, thoughtful.

"I... believe in what sex is, to people. I believe in what it means, to make sexual experiences accessible in their own right, for their own sake. I've been a prostitute since I was twelve years old, in a place where the profession is reviled beyond the bounds of sanity. I've been hunted, beaten, robbed, kidnapped... and the law where I'm from would paint me as the victim of rape in literally every sexual encounter I've ever had, but only as a means to the end of demonizing sex work even further; I could expect no sympathy. But I still believe. And I have power. So the answer to your question is. Whores are the people I most want to enable and encourage, the people I most want to make feel good about what they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You feel really strongly about that, huh. Idealist. Of a sort.

 

Telling you this would get me tortured horribly and then killed if my kin knew about it. I sort of feel like you're going to wreck everything for them and I've got complicated feelings about that but also fuck 'em, I'm done and you can probably guess already. We're shapeshifters. Every one of us. And 'us' is - tens of thousands? More? Not sure. You set my shapeshifting so it considers this the 'real me' and it's not a strain to be this-shaped, but it didn't fix the underlying magic problem. Maybe I could get one more go to pick up a new face right now? To make my not-so-great escape with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of a sort."

Ame holds out her hand.

"Shapeshifters. Why is that a death sentence? And what does the church have to do with anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No offense but I'd need to trust you way more than I do now to give you the full picture. Trust isn't fast or easy or cheap and I feel like I'm in debt from what I said already."

Focus. Touch. She - shifts - and now she's shorter, wider, more buxom to just barely within her shirt's tolerance, brunette instead of blonde, different face, different accent, different posture.

"This'll do. Got a lot of practice being new people."

Permalink Mark Unread

What to even call it when she bestows the [mind > body] thing? 'Healing' feels like the wrong word.

"At least tell me which sources of information about this church I shouldn't trust, or which I should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Mm. Well, not themselves, but most outside sources ought to be fine. Don't trust governments that actively promote the Lady. Maybe read some of it anyway to see what uses the tool is being put to... Well. I can probably get what I need now, so thanks. I'd better do my best to vanish before you do anything attention getting with all this. Sorry not sorry for dumping it on you. Maybe we'll run into each other again some time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bye."

Sigh.

Ame heads back to the inn, but before she joins Elizabeth for lunch, she goes upstairs and writes the salient points of what she just learned in her Quest Journal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing interferes with this.

Elizabeth is reading her shadowhorse spellbook and muttering and scribbling in a journal of her own, in the inn's lobby.

"Hey. Luuunch. New spells are risky, I'm getting nervous, break time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lunch."

Ame's not in the mood to be picky today, either, and will go with whatever Elizabeth's lunch plans are.

Once they're seated, with food in front of them, "I had a confusing conversation today. Do you know anything about this 'church of the grail'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sandwich place!

"Confusing how? They worship the Lady of the Lake, who aids all noble and valiant seekers of the Holy Grail, supposedly. They talk about knights and maidens and monks a lot? The Grail isn't a physical object, it's like, an ideal? They say they have evidence of actual real miracles, no really, but every big church says that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes a moment to appreciate the sandwiches. She could so get used to eating like this, to eating food that it's actually possible to tell was possibly alive at some point.

"Huh. That doesn't really make the conversation I had any less confusing." Ame lowers her voice. "Do you have any guesses about why someone might find themselves afraid of being murdered by this church?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. Unless they're a criminal somehow, especially a betrayer. They hate betrayal. Someone feels threatened by the Grail Church?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what they implied." Hm. "...they might've been."

Ame shrugs.

"So hey, you were going to tell me about Windsight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone has windsight potential but you need to kinda - meditate and focus on a strong source right next to you to level it the first time, then you can practice by feeling out magic. Once you get that down, you can start nudging the Winds around in little ways. Spells are kind of like sewing mixed with painting and putting together a puzzle, but it's possible to miscast and miscasts can make dhar or do other very not-fun things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame swallows a bite.

"I might need to learn this more urgently than I thought. Can you cast something easy? Or just, do something with a Wind that I can feel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Channeling the Winds without actually casting anything is an apprentice exercise. Not in the middle of lunch, though. Or you could light a torch or brazier and look for aqshy, the wind of fire is the easiest to get a concentration of totally non-magically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably shouldn't do that in the middle of lunch either."

Despite her words, Ame swallows her next bite and then sinks into a meditative calm, leaving Axiom aside. She already has the sense, she just needs to... open herself to it. She takes each of her other senses, catalogs their inputs, and then sets those aside as well, until only the mana sense is left. It's like being thrust into a pitch-dark room, Ame figures. Blind at first, but her figurative eyes are open; she just has to remain in darkness long enough for them to adjust.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not... Exactly her mana-sense. Something adjacent to it. And maybe she's imagining it. But if these vague impressions are to be trusted her fork is just there, tinges of something and something else on it. Elizabeth is right there, something stirring around her head area as she watches Ame, and to the left something is sort of radiating in through the windows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame latches on to this mana-adjacent sense, this must be it.

She lets it fill her mind, fixing each impression and then looking for new ones. This doesn't count as a success until she gets a Skill level...

Permalink Mark Unread

Like this sudden burst of one of the somethings from the fork shifting and folding and forming shapes in the air?

...Forming letters, something clicks and her mind refocuses. Letters that say 'EAT'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her meditation bursts like a bubble as she bursts into giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth is laughing too!

"I figured you were trying it! You got it in like, two minutes, gosh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I felt the Skill up."

Ame retrieves her neglected sandwich.

"I mean, I tend to get things quickly once I know what I'm trying to do. I've always learned fast. But... yeah. Everyone would have Windsight if it was usually that easy. I think this is the thing that taught me to summon's fault. That's when I got the mana-sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still wanna know more about this 'thing'. And whatever spooked you earlier. It's safe to say that the answer to 'would Elizabeth want to know this?' is 'yes!' pretty much always."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. But not where we might be overheard. For either thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. Nom. She finishes eating quickly.

"I don't really have teaching skills but I can try to copy how I was taught. I also don't have a workroom. Oh, and I found us a job offer! Caravan going north that'll pay to have a healer and a summoner on hand in case they get attacked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Caravan guarding. Nice."

Ame gets up from the table. "I'm gonna get my Pelt of Caeris book, I'll be right back."

She returns shortly and drops the book next to her food, propping it open to read while she eats.

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is pretty short. It describes the characteristics, limitations, and risks related to the spell, then walks through a five step process to shape ghur into the final flexible shell that forms the phantasmal armor. It's heavy on metaphor and light on math or diagrams. She doesn't know how to shape ghur at all yet, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

...this is vexing.

And the book doesn't say anything about how to shape ghur, either? Friggin' rip-off overpriced bullshit...

Well, what is ghur? Which one was that again? Amber magic, the primal, the bestial.

Alright, that's a familiar state of mind for Ame. Survival. Hunger. Lust. Instinct. And the base joy of primordial fulfillment. These are things that Ame knows intimately, the foundations of the human animal. She wraps herself in it, and mentally shoves it out the same mental channel as her Windsight.

Permalink Mark Unread

She violently gathers traces of energy from around the room and-

Elizabeth reaches out and scatters the energy, then flicks her hard on the forehead and whispers intensely. "What are you thinking you'll miscast in the middle of a crowded room! Let's get out of town if you want to try this, and maybe ask for actual instructions from me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nearly catches Elizabeth's finger as she slaps her own forehead in reflex, before shaking herself out of her focused state and coming back to (the rest of) her senses.

"I was just trying to figure out what ghur felt like!" Ame protests in a harsh whisper. "I wasn't going to cast anything!" Pause. "On purpose." Awkward pause. "What was I even doing that you had to interrupt it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were channeling. Gathering up energy as if you were about to cast something, or store it for later, or something. It probably wouldn't have been fine but 'probably' is a bad habit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe there's, like, a list of warnings every kid gets told to never do with regard to the Winds that I missed, but."

"So... channeling. Explain channeling? How to do it safely, how to not do it by accident?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd get this whole speech if you were an apprentice sorcerer, I don't even remember all of it. You looked like you had the mentality for ghur down alright. There's an element of intent, it's mostly practice. You'll probably make dhar and miscast few times, but if it's little bits of it you should be mostly fine. Uh-"

She peers at the book.

"Of course. Amber magic in particular is hard to learn out of books because it behaves kind of like an animal. The metaphors are taming instructions. Sort of. I don't know much Amber magic. I think I should take you out to a field somewhere and teach you the noise cantrip. Sorcery is a very practical, hands-on sort of thing, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People say the same thing about sex," Ame says wryly. And then freezes as she realizes what she just said.

She grabs the book and flips back to the five-step casting process. "Taming instructions," she repeats under her breath. "Like guiding someone into their kink... It's not about building something with five parts. It's about following a narrow path through the heart and mind, a journey with five legs..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... Sounds fairly insightful, actually? The biggest ghur spells I know are track scent and beast made whole - they're both a partnership with the amber wind, a dance even, more than making it a tool. Let's get out of here already, you clearly really want to try this."

She stands up and pays for their food.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really do, but I'm kind of expected back at the prostitution guild building, first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Mm. Guess I have a couple of hours to kill, then! I'll follow you in that direction then come hang out and read there after a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame leads the way back to the guild building, and resumes healing her fellow whores for the rest of the afternoon, or until she runs out of patients, whichever comes first.

Permalink Mark Unread

The patients slow down a lot after she's done a couple hundred, but don't seem to actually run out at any point. More loved ones and retirees and support staff keep showing up at a trickle as they get off work or hear gossip.

Elizabeth shows up and sits in a corner reading, looking much more cheerful, after a couple hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the flow of patients slows to a trickle, Ame announces last-call; she'll finish healing the patient(s) in the building, but no more new arrivals. Not for free, anyway.

 

"Alright," she says to Elizabeth. "Let's go find somewhere to experiment with amber sorcery."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ameron might notice that Elizabeth is more full of ghur than she was before, especially around her hips and waist.

"Let's! No proper lab space to drain errant Winds away but I secured a farmer's fallow field for a couple coppers."

Elizabeth leads her just outside the town walls. "Much safer out here. As long as you stop if I say so and let me dispel whatever you were trying, nothing serious ought to happen. Want to learn a cantrip, or have me show you ghur working, or go ahead and try Pelt of Caeris to see if you can do it off nothing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The meaning of ghur in various places is not something Ame has the knowledge to interpret, yet. But it's not like she needs Windsight to tell that Elizabeth recently enjoyed a good fuck.

After a detour to collect Ame's spell book, they arrive at the farmer's fallow field.

"Show me ghur working," Ame decides, "and explain, like, what narrative meaning you're using? So I can have a better guess if I'm interpreting the metaphor right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth works through track scent, explaining each step along the way. First, you gather up ghur from wherever you can get it. It's an effort of will to sort of direct and command it, but the Winds are capricious and independent, and if you're too harsh or too lenient ghur will do its own thing. There's a happy medium, and you sort of get to know it after a while. Then you can sort of turn it into strands like this, that's what the 'muscle' metaphor is about, and then...

She keeps doing this for a while, running through metaphors with a worked example of twisting the magic, holding the partially-complete spell as still as possible in what is clearly non-trivial effort, until finally it completes and settles around her head.

"I chose track scent because it doesn't just happen and then be done, it has a duration and I can end it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame watches and thinks this over for a while.

Something about Elizabeth's explanation nags at her brain. It feels... incomplete.

She re-reads the five steps of casting. Yes. 'Muscle' is the wrong interpretation. This is a scene. A path of feelings. This part should be 'flexing', and not the physical act, but the motivation of displaying one's physical superiority. Every step in the process is like that: motivated, not demonstrated.

Ame closes her eyes and channels ghur. It comes to her easily, even moreso than the first time.

And then she uses the ghur to tell itself a story in five acts about how she is unbreakable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ghur is wild, animalistic. She is not in control. It bucks and rebels at her attempts to corral it. It tells its own story of hunger and fear and drive.

But it knows this story. It will deign to follow where she points it if things are framed correctly, if asked just the right way, after a few aborted attempts where it turns and snarls and goes off on its own tangent, patiently dispelled by Elizabeth before it can do anything unpleasant.

She has the pelt of a mighty beast, proud and unyielding. (Elizabeth is taking notes.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Control has nothing to do with this. Ame doesn't try to 'corral' it in the first place. That's the heart of her revelation about this being a scene. Its story of hunger and fear and drive is at the core of every story. She just has to show it that the story it is already living is also the story of Ameron herself being mighty and unyielding, the same way she'd guide someone who was in denial about their kinks down the path to their true nature.

Permalink Mark Unread

It works, though coaxing enough of the rowdy Wind together to cast it is an effort. She gains a Skill level for successfully putting this revelation into practice.

"Insane potential..." Mutters Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe ghur just speaks to me, and I'll be worse with the other Winds. I'm going to keep practicing."

Ame ends the spell, the scene, soothing the ghur to quiescence until it is gone. The story of the spell is set up for this, waiting for that bit of completion, to end.

Then she channels anew, and casts Pelt of Caeris again from the beginning.

Then again. She needs this spell to be second-nature if its going to be truly useful: five notes, sung in a single breath. She'll keep practicing until Elizabeth runs out of patience.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth occupies herself playing with misty, floaty ulgu when she doesn't screw it up a few times in a row.

After an hour or two, though, Ameron has exhausted all the local ghur, including the concentration of it inside Elizabeth that she's been slowly letting out. "Access to ambient energy is a constant sorcerer problem. Next time you have sex, try to keep whatever ghur you and your partner generate inside you, like I did earlier. Just make sure not to draw in all the Winds, dhar continues to be the opposite of good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Actually, what distinguishes generating a Wind from attracting a Wind? Is that just a difference of... intensity? Or are they each a separate process?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear, that was poor phrasing. No. Er, not quite. Well, yes. It's a matter of degree, but they're different processes. Intense attraction of the Winds and not much of that Wind being around to attract will actually weaken the barrier between the world and the aether, the plane of pure magic, and cause more of it to sort of - leak in. Really intense desperate not-even-thinking sex might actually generate some instead of just attracting it. There are also specialized rituals and enchanted objects that do this on purpose, like my wyldfire staff. But the primary source of the raw, wild Winds of Magic that pervade the whole world, the source of the natural flow of them that pools and shifts and replenishes over time, are the polar gates - a source at the north pole, and a drain at the south pole. Reality goes kind of... Wobbly near them, I'm told. Not something that is best messed with unless you have dozens of levels, and even then..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. That makes sense," Ame says. "Head back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either way. I could try to teach you ghyran, this is a field, there's plenty of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, might as well while we're here."

Permalink Mark Unread

The process for channeling ghyran is very different. Telling a story still sort of works, but it's much more placid and pliable, amenable to being slowly brought together into a dense pool and molded like clay or poured like water. On the other hand, it doesn't do as much of its own detail work like ghur does and you have to carefully fill and channel and mold. But Ame can learn to encourage plants to grow in great bursts and make them sway back and forth as the simplest ghyran spell, and practice it for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ghyran is slippery, mentally. Ame sort of gets what its about but not so much what its about. Really, the only part she does grok unusually fast is the detail-work part, which is enough for her to be willing to at least make the attempt. She manages to make plants sway and grow, barely, but not well enough to gain a Skill level in Jade Sorcery faster than an ordinary person would learn.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel better now. I'm really good with Jade Magic. Back to town? Want to meet the caravan that's leaving in the morning? It'd slow us down if I knew shadowhorse, but I haven't gotten it down yet, so. We'll earn sixteen bronze coins per day, and bonuses in silver if there turns out to be fighting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It had to happen eventually. I think ghyran might disagree with with my Axiom of Physicality, or something."

This is the first time Ame has let the name of her Unique Skill slip in conversation, but she figures that specific detail doesn't need to be perfectly secret.

"Sure, let's meet the caravan."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she doesn't go so far as writing it down but she definitely took note of the name.

The caravan is setting up in a caravanserai, an inn/hotel specifically built to house big groups of travelling merchants and hirelings, plus all their wagons and animals. The leader is a fifty-something man who is kind of fat, very loud, and wears bright orange poofy clothes.

"Alectai, Ameron. Ameron, Alectai. Sir, she is my companion who I mentioned earlier. She is a summoner and a strong healer, plus a decent sword hand as well."

"I thought you were the healer? You bear the sign of Jade!"

"I can heal too, but Ameron is just better at it. No sense taking a role that's already covered, right? Instead, Jade magic can give your cooks fresh fruit and herbs every day, to make the road more tolerable, and if your fears of bandits or wild monsters are realized, it's good in larger fights and I also have skills in the Lore of Fire."

"I see, I see! Where did you get that outfit, miss Ameron? Very daring! I know a place it would cause titillation and shock, much attention, very good for business."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods along to what Elizabeth is saying.

"This was made by a girl named Ophile in the village of Traver Hollow," Ame says. "The style is from my homeland. And it caused a lot of titillation and shock there, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What Skill levels does making it require, do you know? Ah, I can find the girl on my way back. Traver hollow. Write that down, Debra."

"Yes, sir, I already have."

...Was that person even there a moment ago? She looks professional and neat.

"I take it you wish to hire these two as escorts for the caravan, sir?"

"Indeed, indeed! Make the arrangements, please. I have to go talk to Samwell Waltmann about the- I have to talk to him before sunset."

The fat merchant bustles off.

Permalink Mark Unread

There, no. Nearby, yes. Ame knows that trick. She used it all the time.

"Elizabeth?" Ame prompts. "You'd know how to negotiate this better than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We settled on a rate between us earlier."

"Did we?" Elizabeth asks. "I was under the impression that we would come back to it this evening."

"If you don't like my offer you can walk on your own."

"I just think you're underestimating the morale effect of... Adventurers."

"If you mean your half naked friend, wearing no armor makes her a worse combatant."

"She knows Pelt of Caeris and that's not what I meant, I know the types who get attracted to caravan work. They'll appreciate her."

"I'm not paying for a prostitute for anyone out of the company's money."

"No, you're paying a guard. But having the option available - and if I know Ame she'll be reasonably available - is a perk. And like I said, I'll get you fresh fruit and herbs every morning and evening, too. It'll be one of the better caravan runs you take."

...They rapid-fire offers between each other. Debra is an incisive and insistent negotiator, but Elizabeth pushes even when she threatens to shoo them away. Eventually they agree on a rate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame laughs outright at the 'worse combatant' comment. 'Dex focus' is a thing! And between Pelt and Axiom (the latter moreso than the former) she's probably more durable than a man in full plate. She does her best to inject this sentiment into her laugh, but doesn't interrupt Elizabeth.

"Very available," Ame does interject at the appropriate point. And to remind them she's present.

That way it'll take Debra longer to notice that Ame doesn't participate in the conversation after that. When she and Elizabeth finally agree on a rate, Ame has long-since vanished entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bright orange clothes and loud voice of a self-important merchant make him stand out a lot as he makes his way to another inn a few blocks away. A tall and sharp-faced man bearing a constant suspicious glare and the bright blue of the Waltmann clan meets him outside and has to spend several minutes getting the man to actually enter and get down to business.

They take themselves to an upper-floor private room. The shutters are sealed tight, but Alectai's distinctive - and loud - voice carries almost unnaturally well, and he never seems to shut up. Someone perched upon a nearby roof would be able to hear one side of the conversation.

"Now this is good wine! And yes, it's very beautiful! Who painted this piece?"

 

"This is a sculpture and an artifact both? I'm partial to utilitarian tools more than art, myself."

 

"Yes, she's very pretty. Did you invite me here just to show me pretty things or did you have actual business?"

 

"Come now, you know better than that. Do I look like a man who takes concubines? Wait, don't answer that."

 

"Yes, yes, it's pretty, and she's pretty, but I am a merchant. I take payment in hard metal. It is a point of pride. It's a burden to move something like this!"

 

"Ha! That will do fine! I take it you can get the deed notarized by tomorrow morning?"

 

"I do not work for free, sir. You must pay me up front... Or issue collateral. I don't know what this artifact does, but you clearly find it highly valuable."

 

"You've said that a dozen times. Yes, it's broken. But either it contains your secrets, or the recipient can fix it for you. Either way, it has value to you. No! Don't try to play it off like that, you wouldn't be giving me this fuss if it didn't! Just know this, I will not hand it over at the destination unless I have been paid in full."

 

"Indeed, it is a pleasure doing business with you, and Alectai is always open for business!"

Permalink Mark Unread

If one were to slam the shutters open and peer out into the night, they'd see nothing suspicious.

However, if one were to exit the window and look up, they might see the form of a half-naked girl, perched against the wall and braced against the roof, hidden in the long shadows cast by the setting sun.

Ame hangs upside-down, listening in.

The greatest factor in stealth, is silence. And the greatest factor in silence is having the physical strength to move through awkward poses smoothly and gracefully. Ame is please to find that she is more than strong enough, now, to remain in place without effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alectai wonders loudly about how much the painting might cost for a bit, then heads downstairs and out the inn's front door, back to the caravanserai.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has a decision to make. Stay and poke around, or beat him back to the caravan to establish an alibi?

...she doubts she can get into the room without making noise. Alibi it is.

She hauls herself smoothly back up onto the roof, and moves off on light, near-silent steps. Once she has a little distance she trades silence for speed, vaulting over obstacles and leaping across alleyways as she races from rooftop to rooftop.

She's back at the caravan minutes ahead of the loud merchant, drops down, and strolls casually out of an alley when no one is looking. She looks around to see who's doing what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people are counting boxes and loading them into the wagons under Debra's stern gaze, or taking care of their horses, or checking over the wagons, but most of them are simply enjoying themselves in the cavernous main hall of the inn. Drinking and eating and gambling. Elizabeth is nowhere to be seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is not Elizabeth's keeper.

She slips into the inn's main hall and then, like she's been there all along, goes to order a snack and eat it in plain view.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can buy food from the somewhat harried staff! She can get offered drinks from horny guys!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can skip the drinks and put the money in my hands instead," she addresses the horny guys as a group. "It's gonna cost you more than the price of a drink though... unless you boys wanna go in together and share me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a pretty varied reaction. A few curses, a few of them turning away, some laughs.

"Oh, a whore. I'm just gonna go find Hanna."

"Didn't she kick you in the crotch yesterday?"

"Pffha, no stupid flirting and guessing at least!"

"We should do it! Saving money is - wosscalled - a merchanty virtue."

"You need all the virtue you can get, Bean, but I don't want to see your dick."

"Hey, how 'bout you do a dance and then an auction?" The guy clears his throat a bit and mimics Alectai in a more pompous voice. "It's an eminently sensible business option."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could do that. But you lot could have me for a fraction of the coin that you'd end up paying if you insist on having a duel of wallets over my cunt! I'm in the mood to offer, let's call it a caravaneer's discount. Save your cocks from your hands tonight, since I'll be busy saving your asses from the wolves tomorrow! "

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the spirit! Nothing beats a good fuck!"

"One after another, is it?"

"I think you're the only one who wants her by herself, Dropsy."

"I don't want to see any dick but my own, is that too much to ask?"

"Uhh, kinda, yeah!"

Dropsy sighs. "Have fun with her, then." And turns away.

"We can carry you to a room. Palaquin of honor for the slayer of boners!"

"Offering first, a proper offering's gotta be first."

The buzzed small crowd collects a few copper pieces and copper pennies from everyone. It adds up to over a silver given that there's six of them. Then, they lift her onto her back on their shoulders, visible to the whole room, singing a bawdy tavern song and carrying her through the gobsmacked crowd and out of the main hall.

"See the looks on their faces-"

"Yeah, that's - that's hilarious!"

And here's a room with a bunch of bunk beds!

Permalink Mark Unread

That is hilarious. And being literally carried off in public is awesomely fun. She never could've arranged something like this back in the Bay.

When they reach the room, Ame has an idea. "Hey boys, wanna try something fun?" She twists in their hands and points at an empty bit of floor. "I offer twenty mana from my core in the form of viric to the spirits of creation so that they might create a monster with a body of slime altered to replace its property of corrosion with a property of lubrication, which will be sustained by mana from my core and unerringly obey my command!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They flinch away a bit from the new occupant of the room, an impressively large glistening transparent slime, the size of a large armchair.

"What the fuck*, is that a slime?"

"Hey, Hey- Set her down!" (She is set down slightly awkwardly. One pair of hands doesn't leave her ass after she is set down.)

"There's crystal slimes, is it some kind of fucking slime?"

 

*"Why is a dragon in my house?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a Lube Slime!" Ame announces proudly as she wiggles her ass in encouragement and starts undressing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, what a great idea! Why doesn't anyone sell tamed lube slimes? I'd buy one!"

One of the guys plunges a hand into the slime and brings it out covered in lube. He makes a fist, squishing some out to drip on the ground. With a smirk, he smears the lube across Ame's belly and chest.

"We got a good deal, boys. She's great, this is gonna be fun."

(All the guys start undressing too.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame dodges slime-hands guy long enough to finish undressing, tossing fishnet, skirt, and thigh-knives onto one of the bunk-beds.

Then she tackles slime-hands guy onto her Lube Slime. It's incredibly soft, squishy, and slippery. Its outer skin struggles to hold together under their weight, but this only helps, spreading the lube over their skin without needing to actually dive inside the slime.

He slips upwards, cradled as the slime moves to Ame's will, her breasts slipping down his chest until she reaches his cock. She doesn't even need her hands. The slime can surge up and squish her breasts together around his cock, hands-free.

Meanwhile, she lets her knees sink into the slime, and has it mound upwards to form layer of slime over her displayed crotch. She makes it flow into both her lower holes, slicking and filling her. She gasps, her moan muffled by the first guy's cock as the slime puts on a show for the rest of them, spreading her holes open and showing her off under that thin transparent layer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slime-hands swears in alarm and flails a bit, then laughs and moans at Ame's attentions.

"-Hot."

"Okay I know I've heard of someone using crystal slimes like that."

One of them grabs her thighs, putting himself into position. "Come on, take a real cock, not a slime one."

"Honestly that is pretty amazing fine control over her summon, I just gotta say, guys."

(The one behind her starts thrusting into her.)

"It really is!"

Two of the four not currently occupied are stroking themselves, the other two are just watching, bearing grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What slime cock? Maybe I'm just that wet for you," Ame teases. She doesn't actually have enough fine control to make the slime thrust

When Horny Dude Two thrusts into her gaping pussy from behind, she relaxes the slime at the same time she squeezes with her kegels, making an incredibly lewd wet splurt as he fills her and her inner flesh meets his shaft. It feels like she was really just that full of lube, and Ame moans loudly as the displaced lube covers them both.

However, the other four not participating is just not an acceptable state of affairs. Ame is better than that. This is a logistical problem she needs to solve.

"That's not how this works," Ame jokes, pleasure thick in her voice. "All of you, get over here."

Ame shifts the slime, forming it into more of a segmented bowl shape. "You," she says to the guy fucking her, using his cock like an axel to spin her hips around, twisting her torso in an impressive feat of limberness to keep her chest in place, while she wraps her legs around his back and holds him tightly to keep his cock inside her as she tugs him sideways down onto the slime to end up underneath her, "get down here, so one of them can have my ass. And I am not making the rest of you wait your turn either, so c'mon. You're all going to cum in me tonight, promise, even if I have to heal you for you to manage it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Every hole, right?"

"Healing us? That isn't ominous at all."

"It's hot, is what it is. I like confident women. Thinking she can out-fuck six on one? Hot."

One of the remaining four volunteers himself for her ass, moving up behind her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I can't out-fuck you all six on one, what are you paying me for?" Ame jokes, before grabbing the third guy who is now in arms reach and pulling his cock to her lips. It's a little crowded to have one cock in her mouth and another between her breasts, but with the slime she manages it smoothly.

Thanks to the obscene amounts of lube in play, the fourth guy slides into her least-used hole effortlessly and cleanly, making her shudder as a thrill of eroticism runs through her body. Given that they are paying her, her pride won't let her, but she wants to just close her eyes and bliss out on being stuffed full of cock.

Instead, as she begins to undulate between the first four men, she stretches her Lube Slime to keep it wrapped around her hands as she reaches for the last two unattended cocks. The slime provides the wet orifice her hands can only poorly simulate, while her hands provide the strength and dexterity that the slime can only poorly approximate.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's getting pretty crowded, but the guys don't mind brushing up against each other, and they're laughing and hollering. The abundance of lube makes things a lot easier as half a dozen warm bodies rub against one particularly sexy one in the middle.

An extremely lubed up handjob from an expert is surprisingly good - and the other cocks are enjoying sensations no less electric. Plus, the situation is extremely erotic - a super-whore using a lube slime who's intending to out-fuck them all.

It's not long before the guys start cumming. Turns out that lube slimes can dissolve that particular fluid.

Half a dozen guys on her at once was quite a sight, but they all have opinions on which orfice and position they'd like next, and many of them just don't work with more than two or three on her at once, no matter how much the lube slime helps.

...One of them is curious enough to immerse his whole lower body into the slime, at one point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame manages to keep everyone involved in every position somehow, even if that somehow is just holding onto one of her legs while the others fuck her. She coordinates them with her usual amount of creativity, and enjoys herself immensely.

She does watch them subtly, for another reason: she's curious if any of the guys in this gang-bang are into each other. If she notices anything like that she can steer things to give those guys more excuses to touch each other.

"Ooh!" Ame laughs, when one of them dunks himself all the way inside the slime. "Hold on, I wanna see what I can do with this."

Concentrating, Ame experiments with various ways of moving her Lube Slime's interior, watching the guy's reactions, pulsing and swirling the bath of inner lube until she hits on something she can only call a 'ripplejob', an irresistable all-encompassing whirlpool of contractions and expansions that creates a pulsating suction that inverts the strain of pressure on his shaft, with rippling waves of pressure that travel up and down his cock all at once. When she hits the right combination, the result is overwhelming and completely impossible to resist, while (being made of lube) it is still gentle enough that it doesn't cause over-stimulation post-orgasm.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't seem like any of the guys are particularly in to each other. Just comfortable enough around each other to participate in a gangbang.

"Uuuuuuuuuuhhhh-"

"Told you it was a fucking slime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is now! I think I just got a Skill from that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nods and congratulations all around. Getting a skill from trying something makes perfect sense.

Then one of them shuts her up with his cock as another moves to join the first guy in the slime's body.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gags, as the lube-drenched cock slides down her throat, and she lets herself thrash a little; the motion just makes everything else feel even better. She's lost count of her orgasms by now. She could be imagining it, but handling the sensation is maybe a little easier than she's used to it being? She might just be too deep in the sex for it to require effort to keep the lurch of discomfort from chilling her mind the way pain usually does.

She can give another ripplejob while she's distracted, now, but it turns out that she has to move the first ripplejob reciever out of the way first. Setting up the 'ripples' correctly requires rather a lot of unoccupied slime around the target area of immersed cock.

These six men are plenty eager, and Ame can outright cheat at endurance and stamina, while her Lube Slime can cheat at clean-up. No one's body is quitting on them before they're actually done, and once Ame's professional pride is satisfied she lets her composure slip a little; lets them have more control and do more of the work as she revels in orgasm after orgasm.

She keeps her promise about all of them getting to cum in her pussy at least once, and its late into the night when they all collapse into a pile around her on the much-abused Lube Slime after one last coordinated climax, from the same six-on-one position they started in.

In the afterglow, Ame giggles softly, a content smile on her face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her clients don't seem to mind cuddling each other, even if none of them are actually gay. They also mutter a bit about so many separate beds being kind of silly.

They didn't actually have this whole room to themselves, but nobody seems to want to bother them. One of them gets dressed again and has a conversation with someone just outside the door, handing over some extra coppers, and then they can all sleep. In separate beds, because of the stupid narrow bunk beds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww. We should've left the door open so people could watch," Ame says as she stands and stretches.

She turns and casts the dismissal, dispelling the Lube Slime, which has the extremely convenient benefit of evaporating all of the lube that all of them are drenched in. Ame bids the six guys goodnight, puts her clothes back on, and heads outside.

She makes her way back to the inn where she and Elizabeth are staying at a mellow, sedate pace.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's well past dusk by now.

Some thugs start following her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm, what kind of thugs?

If she detours to get a look at them, what do they look like? Can she sense anything about them with her Windsight? (Also, whoa that's a lot of ghur clinging to her own body.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Thugs in unremarkable laborer's clothing, three men and two women, young, all soldier-y looking types, wearing bandanna masks. Carrying concealed weapons. They don't look local. Shyish is well-saturated inside them, indicating a history of killing.

They know they're not being sneaky. When she catches a look at them they break into a run towards her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sighs. They couldn't have been simple rapists?

She really should just run away. They're not that fast. She could probably run circles around them, especially after her rooftop jaunt earlier in the night.

But. She's curious.

Ame turns toward them and strides forward, each step channeling ghur, wrapping herself in Pelt of Caeris on the fifth, the spell springing into being right as the first of them reaches her. Not that it matters. She fully intends to fight as if she doesn't have Pelt and actually needs to dodge. Good habits.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a short and brutal fight. These people know how to fight, but don't have the advantage of instant healing or magical armor. One of them starts chanting something that sounds like it would put her to sleep, but is easily put down before that completes. One of them throws a glass phial full of something that mists up, but the paralysis agent can be purged with Axiom of Physicality.

They were expecting her to go down, it seems. When two of their number are bleeding out on the ground and their nonlethal takedown measures failed, the other three scatter, swearing. They made a fair bit of noise, someone will probably come looking soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is annoyed. She had to pull her knife to shut the chanter up fast enough, and now she has to chase down one of the runners since she can't question the two she stabbed.

In an instant, she picks out the runner with the highest-quality gear, then sheathes her knives and surges into a sprint. She leaps off a bench, kicks off a wall, and flips over the runners head, landing in front of them to cut off their escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

He swears louder and throws a small leather bag. It unfolds in midair into a bundle of vines covered in incredibly sticky goop. He hopes it hits her, and keeps running.

Permalink Mark Unread

Running in the opposite direction, though, back toward where the fight started.

The vine trap is an 'oh fuck' moment, but Ame drops, rolls, kicks up, catches the edge of the vines with her boots. She wrenches her boots off, lets them be carried away by the sticky vines, and pops back up on bare feet.

She's still fast enough to close on this guy before he reaches another alley. She kicks him in the back of the knee.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's wearing subtle armor, but he goes down. He spins and gets back up again, facing her, hands held in front of him.

"Fuck! I get it, you're tougher than you looked. I'm gone. Five silver to you, and I'm gone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want your money. I want your story."

Ame does not keep her distance, and grabs at his wrists.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want me to actually try to kill you? We just wanted a pet healer, that's all."

He ducks backwards as she grabs for his wrists and comes out with a hidden knife from up his sleeve and stabs her again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet healer, huh.

She lets him stab her, stepping right into the attack, unlike all of her previous dodging, because now she has an actual grip on him, and her knife plunges into his wrist at the same moment she pulls him off balance and smashes her forehead into his face, before latching onto him and dragging them both to the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

He keeps trying to fight but is in a pretty bad position at this point. By the time Ame has him in a pin, there are people peering out from some of the buildings on the street and at least one person is shouting "Guards!"

He spits out blood once Ame has him pinned. "She attacked us out of nowhere, officer. Killed two of my friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame glances at said friends and snorts in contempt at his implied threat. "Really? You expect me to believe you're stupid enough to think that's in any way your best move, here?"

"Your friends aren't dead yet. Satisfy my curiosity and I'll fix them up, good as new. I might even give you your hand back, maybe even work with you willingly, if you're very convincing. You owe me a good story after spoiling my afterglow for this shit," Ame adds with a dangerous, deliberately crazed-looking grin.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a clusterfuck alright but it's also pretty bad for you, leaving bodies on the street. Besides, I've fucking told you the whole story- Owowow! We heard there was a ridiculous healer who's also a total slut from some guy in a bar! So we scrounged up nonlethal takedowns. The local fence told us you were with the caravan and we wanted to grab you now not when you're with a lot of caravan guards! Thought you were a soft target. Obviously you're not! We were gonna sell you over in Garth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am one of the caravan guards you idiot. This was about selling me? Money? That's all you wanted a healslut for? I think I'm insulted."

She forces her will into his body, into his blood. She already knows she can do this the one way, so the reverse should be just as easy. His blood should stop having so much oxygen in it. Right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's out cold.

People with torches are on the street now, shouting about the downed thugs. More of them are yelling for guards.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame stands up. She has the handle of his knife sticking out of her chest, blood dripping into her fishnet shirt again, the pain like a crust of ice around her thoughts.

She calmly kneels by the first two slavers and starts healing them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The chanting woman's heart stopped when Ame stabbed it, and will take a bit longer to fix up. The other guy wakes up easily and thrashes around in pain and panic.

The civilians keep their distance from her. One yells, "What the fuck happened here?"

A trio of uniformed guards rounds a corner a couple of blocks away at a run, sounding piercing whistles to get the crowd to part. More of those grey-black uniforms are filtering in around the area too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Slavers!" Ame bellows over the ruckus, summing things up in one word.

"They started a fight, I'm healing them so they don't die of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a lot of fuss and noise and bother. The crowd of civilians fades out, replaced by a crowd of scowls and uniforms. The guards aren't particularly rough, and they thank her for stabilizing the other suspects, but they're very firm about bringing everyone to a jail cell 'to cool off', including her.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she could probably get away? But then what. Unlike back home, there's... room for her existence, inside the law, which she'd lose.

Fine, she will give them a chance to do their jobs. She goes without protest.

Permalink Mark Unread

They put her first in an interview room where a sergeant wants to know her name, her business in town, anyone who can vouch for her, and to hear her side of things, and then in a reasonably comfortable individual barred cell. They say she'll probably be let go in the morning if her story checks out. Self-defense is a recognized exception to assault laws unless it's wildly disproportionate.

She can't see into the other cells, but she sees the spellcaster-thug escorted past her a bit later. A male guard sits at a desk at the end of the hall and occasionally walks up and down it, glancing into all the cells and saying nothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her name is Ameron. She still doesn't remember her family name. Her business in town is 'just passing through', though she's been hired as a caravan guard by the merchant Alectai. Her side of things is that she was walking back to her inn where she's staying with her traveling companion when that party of five ambushed her. Two of them got away, and when she questioned the one she caught he claimed that they were slavers looking to abduct her and sell her in Garth. Given how easily he admitted that, maybe he was up to something even worse, who knows. This is his knife, stuck in her chest, do they want it?

 

Once she's settled in her cell (and all healed up), it takes Ame about five minutes to remember that, hey, she doesn't actually have to sleep on this glorified park bench if she doesn't want to. And if they're going to insist on keeping her in here for the crime of not allowing herself to be abducted and sold into slavery, she... is going to strip naked, quietly summon a fourteen-mana Lube Slime, and flop into it in a manner that displays her lewd body to anyone walking by her cell, and then if any of the guards decide to take advantage of her, she'll just lay there like a sexy lump and not try to please them at all! That'll show them!

Ame snorts to herself at the thought. Mmm, slippery slime massage.

She still doesn't have enough fine control, even with the smaller Lube Slime, to make it fuck her. When she tries, it feels more like the mass of slime inside her vagina is merely slowly inflating and deflating. It's pleasant enough, though. She arranges the Lube Slime to keep her head exposed to air even should her control lapse, and tries to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guard double takes and mutters, "What the fuck*." The first time he sees the slime on his once-every-few-minute walkabouts.

"...Ma'am? I'm - sorry but I'm going to have to ask you to unsummon that. We can't have you using active skills that might pose a threat to yourself, other prisoners, or guards."

 

*"Why is there a dragon in my house?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame, being asleep, doesn't respond.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guard leaves.

 

About twenty minutes later, the slime is forcibly dismissed by a sleepy and grumpy-looking woman, flanked by the hallway guard and the sergeant who interviewed her. It takes about ten seconds to dissolve.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now there is a naked Ame sprawled out asleep on the floor of her cell.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she wakes up, there is a note on the floor.

We forcibly dismissed your summon. Active summons and active Skills in general are not permitted in the cells, as they may pose a danger to guards, other prisoners, or yourself.

My apologies for not explaining this. It was an oversight and a failure of proper procedure not to ensure the rules were clearly explained and that you understood them.

Sergeant Andrew Saltspite.

Permalink Mark Unread

...huh. (Soreness from sleeping on the floor all night, just now noticed: bye bye, thank you Axiom.)

This is actually an unnerving level of not-being-assholes. They didn't jump on this ready-made excuse to beat her and rape her at all. Is someone looking out for her? Warning them off? Or are they actually this not-corrupt? Ame doesn't know how to feel about that.

Ame gets up and puts her clothes back on.

Permalink Mark Unread

When the hall guard - someone else, a woman now - sees her awake she nods.

"You're awake." She clears her throat. "Ahem. The Civil Guard of Traver Crossing has determined that your actions in the incident last night were taken in self-defense. While there is technically a penalty for public indecency and - I think it was unlicensed healing? - the Chief has decided it's in nobody's interest to try to enforce it. We'd rather you just left with the caravan you're already signed for before you cause any further trouble." She drops out of 'speech mode'. "And personally, good for you, putting those bastards in their place. They're the kind of adventurers that give the profession a bad name, and we're throwing the book at them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...thanks?"

This is the first she's hearing about unlicensed healing or public indecency laws. Seriously? She spends all day volunteer healing mostly delicate medical matters and no one says a word, but patching up mortal wounds after a fight requires a license?

Ame honestly can't tell if these people are screwing with her. Whatever.

"Anyone seen my boots?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She unlocks the cell door and swings it wide.

"Come to think of it, the healing license thing shouldn't even apply to you, technically. You didn't charge anyone money for healing. It's a bullshit* tax thing City Hall put in. I'll ask about the boots, but c'mon, don't linger."

 

*"Monster with no drops"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't gonna say anything, but..."

Ame follows the guard woman away from the cells.

"My boots are probably long gone, unless they're still glued to that vine-trap thing."

Shrugging, Ame casts Pelt of Caeris, and suddenly being barefoot is downright comfortable. Too bad she can't keep the spell up on a permanent basis.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guardswoman flinches and puts a hand on her sword as Ame casts, but tries to relax when it proves to be nothing threatening.

"Maybe warn a girl before casting suddenly near people who might actually feel it? Tanglevine bags are a pain in the ass to clean up. Even if we have 'em you probably don't want 'em anymore."

Hallway, hallway, checkpoint (where she shows a little crystal she's carrying and officially reports that she's escorting Ameron out), front entryway/waiting room. She goes up to the guard on secretary duty. "Roland, did they put a pair of boots covered in tanglevine into storage yesterday?"

"Yes indeed."

"Great. You want 'em back or nah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

With an apologetic shrug, Ame follows her out front.

"If they're still attached to the tanglevine... nah. I'll manage."

Free and clear! Sort of. Anyway.

Now that her legally obligated time-out is over, Ame finally heads back to the inn for her equipment and also Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth has all their bags packed in the front room of the inn. Elizabeth walks up and hugs her briefly!

"You're okay! I argued in your favor at them. I know you said the guards in your homeland are horrible..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame grabs her travel-pack with a sigh of relief, pulling out the Quest Journal.

"Yeah, they were weirdly reasonable about the whole thing."

Ame closes her eyes for a moment, and then briefly notes down the jist of what she remembers about the conversation she spied on Alectai having.

"How much of what happened did you hear? And what did I miss after you finished negotiating with, uh, Debra?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I made excuses for you, then came back to the inn. And a couple of hours later the guards stomped in wanting to talk to me! So I did. Vigorously. Then I went back to sleep. And here we are. As to what I heard, you were being you with a bunch of guys - sounded kind of hot - then slavers tried to jump you on your way back to the inn. You beat them sideways without breaking a sweat and then healed the mortally wounded ones. Some of the rumors are painting you in a much less kind light. I think there's a counter-Waltmann movement or something and the Waltmanns and counter-Waltmanns are both using you as a propaganda point. Not that it matters, we're leaving in like an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eugh. Yeah, that is one sandwich I don't want to be the meat in."

Ame puts the Quest Journal away and puts her travel pack back on the table.

"I need a bath, and a new pair of boots," Ame says, wiggling her Pelt-protected toes against the floor. "But yeah, I felt like doing something... dramatic. For reasons I'll tell you about later. So I talked six guys into a gang-bang," her tone: relishing, "and that was really great, yes. I summoned a Lube Slime for us to fuck on."

"Anyway, I was... irked, to have such a good afterglow spoiled, but I didn't actually win that fight all that easily. Two of them got away clean, and I meant to only fight bare handed, when I decided to face them instead of running away. So yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lube- Of course you can do that, huh? Just like that." She squints. "Jail's no fun. There's probably time for a bath if you don't linger too much, want me to scare one up for you real quick?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please."

Ame can wash up herself and her clothes quite quickly when she has to. Does her Healing Slime clean up bloodstains as well as fresh blood? She will test that. Pelt of Caeris did its job quite well. Despite the stabbing, the strands of the fishnet weave of her shirt stretched around the blade without cutting. No visible damage at all. Nice.

After a short wait she rejoins Elizabeth, slightly damp, and straps her travel pack onto her back.

Permalink Mark Unread

The healing slime has very little effect against bloodstains.

Elizabeth recommends her a new pair of boots from a place that markets specifically to adventurers. Black leather, similar height, but different design - almost wild-west. Two silver for a version with basic Toughness. They have optional slightly-more-toughness, warming/cooling, self-cleaning, cushioning, and auto-lacing enchantments that all together take the price up to eleven silvers. Elizabeth doesn't seem alarmed by that price.

"Good gear is an investment. My robes and hat cost way more than this with all the reagents I've put into them. It'd be worth getting these de-tanglevined."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame counts up all of her money. Eleven silver is nearly half of everything she has.

"I'm leery of anything expensive enough that I might get myself killed from hesitating to abandon it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's your silver. Going for a low-gear high-Skill build can work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's kind of what I'm already doing, and maybe I should change that at some point, but..."

Ame puts the expensive boots back and asks for something cheap (meaning 'easily replaceable') and suited for a DEX-focus that'll still stand up to a lot of travel.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have more open and flexible footwear! They also have footwear designed for running and acrobatics and all-terrain! But really if you want something that lasts, you want toughness enchantments. And if you're going to be wearing it every day, don't you want something especially comfortable?

Permalink Mark Unread

Axiom makes comfort much less of an issue, it occurs to Ame. Anything that's comfortable for five minutes is effectively indefinitely comfortable. She isn't sure how to make this claim to the shopkeeper though.

Ame is willing to go up to three silver total. All-terrain running and acrobatics sounds perfect. She will start there and add whatever enchantments (starting with toughness and cleaning) can be had at that price-point.

Permalink Mark Unread

That will get her grippy shoes with only a couple inches of rise, like a cross between very short boots and running shoes, with the basic Toughness enchantment.

Elizabeth buys a few glass bottles and vials. Apparently they sell those here too. After that, they're off to the caravan, which is organizing itself in the large yard just in front of the caravansary.

The hyper-professional organizer Debra is in the midst of it all. It's chaotic, but eventually she shouts, "All guards and escorts, come to me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

These are similar enough to her old boots that she doesn't need to adjust much, which is as she hoped. They might even be better.

Geared up and ready to go, Ame presents herself next to Elizabeth at Debra's call, and glances curiously over the other guards.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other guards are perhaps surprising, in a way. In addition to five fairly ordinary humans (three warriors with a sword, hammer, and halberd, and two archers) - There's a wolf-girl with a massive greatbow who stands apart from everyone and looks kind of angry, and who sniffs at the air every few seconds. There's a green-skinned and tusked man, the classic fantasy orc - tall and broad and bare-chested, wielding a huge battleaxe. Except clean and well-groomed. There's a slim woman with grey skin with lots of elaborate tattoos and patches of bioluminescence and an old-looking pistol and a big backpack. The others edge away from her nervously.

 

"Welcome to the caravan, everyone. We've all negotiated payment individually, so now I'm going to go over the route, ground rules, and assign teams in the case of an attack. There are only ten of you, but this is a relatively safe area and many of our own workers have decent combat Skills. The ground rules are common sense. Make camp with the group, don't pull reckless shit or cause trouble. In the event of combat, your objectives are first to stay alive, second to protect the caravan's people, third to protect the carvan's property. Your objective is not to kill the enemy. Don't go running off to chase a kill if it means leaving the caravan less guarded. Is that clear?"

Some of them grumble at this, but everyone accepts it.

Debra starts goes over the five-day route, then identifies and calls over some caravan regulars who will arrange for food and sleeping spots and who are the ones to coordinate with if there's a fight, then picks out two of the human archers as scouts and tells the remaining eight to make two teams of four. People start mingling. Except for the grey-skinned woman, who just stands there silently and fiddles with her pistol.

Permalink Mark Unread

Those patches of bioluminescence are cool and kind of sexy.

So, Ame and Elizabeth need to pick two of these people to team up with? Hm.

Ame assesses each of them. Which of them seem interested in Ame? In either sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

The orc, the glowy tattooed girl, and all three of the male humans seem to think she's hot. Wolf girl spends more time looking at the chiseled orc but sniffs, winks, and flashes a thumbs up in her direction.

Halberd guy tries to take over the group and high-handedly assign teams for 'combat balance', but at least two people start arguing against him immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stop pretending like you have a clue how the rest of us fight already," Ame snarks at halberd guy, when he tries to imply that Ame is a squishy caster.

Wolf girl gets an acknowledging smirk, but the glowy tattoo girl and the orc are closer. "Hi. I'm Ameron. I'm a DEX-focus nigh-unkillable brawler with a rare healing Skill. What about you two?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The orc mashes his fists together. "Rip and tear! Or, everyone seems to think I ought to say that. But I do fight with strength before anything else."

Glowy girl all but mutters, "...I shoot things. More accurately than comparably leveled archers."

"Be careful declaring yourself nigh-unkillable. Lots of things think they are, until they are very abruptly proven wrong. I'm Elizabeth! Sorcerer. Focused on battlefield control, buffs, and debuffs, but I can attack too."

"Ah, names. I am K'nak. That's a balanced party, hmm? Strength fighter, dexterity fighter, ranged attacks, support and buffs."

Glowy-girl holsters her gun. "Leaves the other set with three melee and one ranged." She doesn't give her name.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why my first resort is dodging, and my second is this shield," Ame says wryly to Elizabeth, but also to the other two.

Ame glances at the other party, the three melee guys and the archer wolf-girl is kind of an unbalanced party. But trading either K'nak or the still-unnamed glowy girl wouldn't fix that. Ame and Elizabeth would have to split up. She glances Elizabeth's way. "What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be more balanced if I went with the meatshield wall. I don't mind. Kind of like doing that actually, makes the strategy simple."

K'nak shouts, "Hey! You three tin cans want a battlefield control caster in exchange for your archer?"

The wolfgirl archer laughs and walks over towards them. "This seems more fun than those squares. Lucky you, big brute, you got three girls to look at on your team."

Elizabeth walks over, high-fiving the archer as she goes, and starts getting to know the melee guys.

"Name's Fal. Fischer girl, shooting contest."

"Pay me. I can't pick up my ammo again."

Fal laughs uproariously.

Permalink Mark Unread

'Fisher?' Ame doesn't ask.

"And I think Elizabeth prefers the generic hunks. So that works out nicely." She shoots each of her own three group members punctuating, half-serious leers, letting her eyes linger noticeably (and somewhat more genuinely) on glowy girl's glowy parts this time. "Is that an actual gun?" Ame asks her, curious.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pretends not to notice Ame's gaze, but she definitely did notice. The spots glow brighter in a wave running up from her chest, apparently involuntary. She blushes blue. "They use explosions to fire bullets. So yes. As opposed to... A fake gun?"

"I never understand why anyone uses guns. So fucking loud, and a greatbow like this hits harder."

"Projectile velocity. Accuracy. Endurance." She pulls a short bone harpoon slightly out from the comically large backpack before letting it settle in again. "And I have other relevant skills. I assure you I can fight."

"Ah, don't mind me, I am just griping. What are you doing so far from the ocean, eh? And you," she turns to Ame, "Glad to see more humans resisting the tyranny of clothing!"

K'nak nods. "Not 'tyranny' as such, but I certainly find the notion of covering oneself at all times to be strange and restrictive. Orcs have nothing against wearing furs in the cold, but if you don't need to, why bother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, glowy girl, Ame hears your silent cry.

Ame snickers at the 'tyranny' comment, and deadpans, "It's a horrible memetic curse, a corruption of the mind that feeds into itself: by covering the body, one sexualizes the uncovering of the body, and then by sexualizing the uncovered body, one increases the amount of covering required to avoid communicating sexual availability to interested parties. It's a vicious, self-perpetuating cycle that can only be broken by ceasing all attempts to avoid communicating sexual availability, which for some unfathomable reason many people despise doing."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

K'nak laughs. "Yes, I am not flaunting myself, I am just comfortable."

Fal scratches her head. "Whaaaaat? I don't get it. Like he said, it's more comfortable." She indicates a set of baggy shorts and a shawl-y sort of thing, all that she's wearing. Though this fact is slightly less obvious because of all the fur.

"Not as bad as the paladin..." Glowy girl mutters not quietly enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am flaunting myself, but I acknowledge that I'm taking advantage of a form of collective insanity to do so," Ame says in a teasing tone.

Ame sidles closer to glowy girl. "Paladin?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some adventuring companions will try to convince you to give up your personal beliefs. And then threaten you about it."

She looks considering for a moment, then her eyes grow challenging.

"Apparently blood sacrifice is bad, even when it's my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a whore from a city where a lot of people are more disgusted by prostitution than by blood sacrifice. I got plenty of threats like that, too."

Ame offers her a commiseratory smile. "It's never not obnoxious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's never not. The whispering gods don't understand most people but they care, it's just-" She rubs one particular tattoo, an anchor chain on her left arm, absently. "I... Uh, don't talk about it with non-fischerfolk much."

 

(K'nak and Fal are getting along fine in the background. She's swinging around his axe, while he tries to pull back on her greatbow - arguing which takes more strength.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame simply nods, watching K'nak and Fal's friendly posturing. She snickers. "Well they're getting along."

"I'm mildly curious," she says to glowy girl, "but I'm more curious what you do like to talk about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guns, mostly? And boats. And beer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never had a gun. Or a boat. Or a beer," Ame says, wry.

She catches glowy girl's eyes wandering again, and almost unconsciously adjusts her stance to give glowy girl a better view. Up close, it's easier to see that some of glowy girl's traits are... aquatic-seeming.

"I'm guessing you don't call yourselves fischer-folk merely because you, like, do a lot of fishing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She flares her gills with a smirk. "We are ocean people. Home in the cold and in the depths. I've won lots of bets with people who've never heard of us about holding my breath and swimming. Though, we do do a lot of fishing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd never heard of fischer-folk before either, but," snicker. "I wouldn't have made that bet, and I can hold my breath for like half an hour, I think."

Ame glances around at the embarking caravan. "We should figure out how we're going to coordinate, to cover angles. Debra didn't assign us posts."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "She'll come back in a bit and probably set one group to the front and the other to the back. I've run caravans before. But you have a point. Get those jokers to stop posturing, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they're being cute," Ame laughs. "Yeah. Hey you two! And you also!" she adds at Elizabeth's group. "We should figure out which group is better on point and which takes rear-guard."

Permalink Mark Unread

They quickly come to an agreement that since Ameron's group is more mobile and more flexible, they should go in the middle of the caravan, while the melee team should stick to the front.

Debra finds this acceptable.

Permalink Mark Unread

No rear-guard? Well, Ame is hardly the expert.

As the caravan gets moving, Ame takes up her post in her party of four, equips her shield, and summons a twenty-mana healing slime to accompany them.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's explained that a few perimeter guards and the two scouts will be watching out for trouble - the inner adventurer teams aren't going to be the first ones fighting, they just need to be ready to be backup. They also don't have to take night-watch as long as they're aware they could be called on to fight at any minute.

Fal walks along with her, but quickly comments, "Well, we could just walk along, but really we gotta make friends in the wagons and find one to ride during the day. Caravans like this sleep for eight hours, spend two hours cooking and stuff in the morning, ten walking with a short midday break, and four in the evening for more cooking and relaxing."

"Oh tides, that would be excellent," wheezes the Fischer girl who still hasn't given her name.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm in," Ame says with a shrug. She smirks. "And speaking of relaxing, I can summon a Lube Slime big enough for four people to sleep on, if we don't mind getting cozy. Just so you're aware."

Ame gives the Fishcher girl a look of concern, though, at the wheezing. Ame offers her hand. "Want a boost?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fal shudders. "Gack! My fur cries out in sticky pain already. Pass."

"Hah - Depends. Fischers don't do great at altitude, or at cardio. What's your healing do exactly?" She looks dubiously towards the slime.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The green ones are Healing Slimes, not Lube Slimes," Ame explains. "They're smaller, but they're stronger, and also, y'know, can heal. And clean up blood. As for my healing, what would you like it to do? You don't even have to tell me. All you have to do is close your eyes and focus hard on the way your body should be, compared to the way it is. But 'not tired' is the most basic thing, that my Skill did when I first got it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be tired again in five minutes."

But she reaches out to touch Ame's hand and wants to be fresh, cool, hydrated, relaxed and in the zone.

Her posture changes dramatically, her spots all glow brighter, and her eyes widen in surprise. "Huh. Could get used to this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives the Fischer girl a warm, flirtatiously genuine smile. "Maybe then you'll tell me your name."

"So," she asks the group at large. "You wanna wander at whim, or, like, introduce ourselves to the wagons in order?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "Abyssia. Call me Bys. It truly is nice to meet you, sorry if I seem cold."

"We should stay near the middle during the day," K'nak comments. "Perhaps we can negotiate favors for the privilege. Ame's would be rather direct I imagine, but Fal can hunt, and miss Bys and I are both strong enough to help with firewood and such."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bys," Ame repeats.

"Maybe I can find the guys I fucked last night, ask them to ask around for us," Ame suggests.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it should not be too hard. They seem to be accepting of us." K'nak shrugs and starts jogging ahead, waving to the wagon in front of them.

"I'll stay here instead of running around," Bys says. "I'll give a beer to whoever finds me a spot, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

Ame has no interest in beer, but she might as well.

Turning, Ame dashes toward the side of the nearest wagon, kicks off the wooden siding, and vaults up onto its roof. Can she spot any of the guys from last night from up here?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's one of them over there, walking along and looking bored! And another over there, driving a wagon!

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame drops back to the ground and leads Bys over to the guy driving a wagon.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hel-lo again, hot stuff! Who's your, uh, friend?"

Bys tries not to glare. It's mostly successful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heya. This is Abyssia. She's also here to make sure y'all don't die." Smirk.

"So's this your wagon or do you just drive it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, most of us own shares in the whole endeavor, so it's like one-three hundredth my wagon or something. If you want a place to sit during the day, you're welcome on my lap. Or in the wagon. I think they have a specific one set out for guards to sleep in though, 'cause me and three other guys sleep in this one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As tempting as your lap is, for now I'm pretty sure I'm being paid to stay alert, so."

Ame stretches her arms a bit, though. No reason he can't ogle her.

"But we might take you up on the less distracting seats, if you don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm tired when you need help I can't properly defend us," Bys says, "So thank you."

"Sure thing, adventurer." He nods amiably. "Need me to stop so you can get in? Just don't make me do it a lot or I'll hold up the train."

"I won't. Thanks again."

The cottage-sized wagon stops. Bys clambers inside by the door in one side and finds a seat and opens the window shutters. It starts moving again when the team of six horses are urged oneward with a gentle slap from the reins.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame walks along side the wagon window where Bys is resting. It's not like Ame has to worry about getting tired.

"If you get bored in there and change your mind, you can totally hold my hand while you walk instead. So you don't get tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have books. And I have to clean my guns. But I might take you up on that later if you don't find a spot to rest, too. And here's your beer, I'd like the container back if possible."

A small metal canteen is tossed out the window.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame reaches up and sets the canteen back on the windowsill.

"Thanks, but I don't actually want any beer. I avoid alcohol as a rule."

Permalink Mark Unread

She peers out and puts it away.

"...Your loss. It's good stuff. Hey, if we're going to have a conversation, I sort of wish you'd come inside while he was stopped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not going that fast," Ame disagrees.

Ame eyes the window frame, and hops up, clinging to the side of the wagon by her fingertips and toes. She manages to make it look casual, leaning against the outside of the shutters where they can talk easily, but she wouldn't want to keep it up all day.

"I can ride like this for a while, best of both worlds. Unless the road gets bumpier."

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia laughs once, then shakes her head. "Not quite what I meant. It just feels a little awkward talking out of a window."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that because you were thinking about having me in your lap, and now there's all this wagon in the way of that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes widen and her spots brighten, then she blushes and scowls halfheartedly. 

"You- I-" She droops a bit. "Is it that obvious?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tend to notice that kind of thing. If only because I look for it when other people don't."

Ame glances inside at her and smiles.

"I already suggested sleeping together tonight. The sexy team-bonding was implied. Even if that ends up just being us two while K'nak and Fal are elsewise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Quick, change the subject so you don't think about- Too late.

"I don't think Fal is into girls," she says anyway. "And I'm not into guys. And I basically have to sleep alone or I can't, so I'll go set up a tent if I don't get my own room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't prevent you and I from having sexy team-bonding," Ame points out. "I like you. And as hot as K'nak is, you're more interesting. You want me more than he does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Interesting in a 'oh, how quaint, let's see just what the backward savage is wrong about' way, or...?" She sighs. "I am being uncharitable again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The distaste for close-minded paladins and the sexy glowing tattoos come to mind first, actually," Ame says lightly.

"But no. If I wasn't in the middle of something, your attraction to me would be the most important thing going on right now. That kind of thing matters. Why would I think you're a backward savage, though? I can honestly say no reason to do that has occurred to me at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know but I've gotten that reaction a lot. And always about something different! You'd think maintaining four rifles, six pistols, and two shotguns in perfect condition would be a show of technical excellence, not an indication that I'm a savage. Or maybe gunpowder is supposed to be savage? ...You really meant what you were saying earlier, huh? Something about clothes and indicating sexual availability? I didn't exactly understand the whole thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That explanation was about one-third snark, but yes. If I'm not otherwise occupied? Sexually speaking, anyone can do anything they like to me at any time. Can you believe some men can't imagine a greater pinnacle than that in a female lover? That their ideal is a woman who simply relaxes and lets them do as they like? That's my baseline. I sell my skill, and my willingness to give people the experiences they can't get from any kind of implicitly or explicitly mutual arrangement."

"But I said 'team-bonding' on purpose, here. I'm not angling for a sale."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I mean, no offense or anything, but that seems... Slutty? In my village, no way someone could do that for long. I suppose if you don't mind and you're on potions..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Slut' is just one of many words people use to hide from their own questions and from their fear of what the answers to those questions might be," Ame pontificates. She can tell that Bys was just asking an honest question, so her tone is light. "If people call you a slut, take pride in it, because what they're really saying is that you're better than they are in a way they can't understand. Unless you actually are a reckless moron, I suppose, but let's not cloud the message here," Ame adds with a laugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um... I don't think that actually makes sense. I'm not sure what you're saying. Fear of their own questions? It doesn't have to be fair to be - a rule, the way things are done. And everyone has different ideas on the way things ought to be done, but I don't think having some things be shameful and scandalous is bad, necessarily? Maybe they should just be different things. It's hard to imagine society working without any kind of shame or standards, so there have to be some, and there have to be consequences for breaking them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs.

"If a thing doesn't have bad natural consequences, I think making up and inflicting artificial consequences does nothing but hurt people, but a lot of people do ignore the sort of natural consequences that aren't both immediate and obvious, so maybe artificial consequences are a necessary evil. Sometimes."

Ame glances inside the wagon at Bys.

"But right now," Ame says kindly, "it sounds kind of like you're trying to talk yourself out of having something you want, for no good reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, maybe. I do think having - a code, and rules, and people being able to have stable expectations - is important. But there's nothing in my personal code that prevents me from kissing you. Just this wagon in the way." She smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. When we make camp," Ame promises.

"Reliable expectations are important, you're right about that. I think the best way to keep expectations reliable is to be frugal in applying them while going out of one's way to use precise language. That's what works for me, but then I'm not doing what most people are doing with their lives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Precise language is not necessarily unconfusing. Ah- Later, maybe."

Bys settles in to clean her guns. If Ame keeps hanging around she will ramble about them, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame can listen to Bys ramble about guns for a while, and watch the terrain roll by.

 

After that while, Ame climbs back onto the roof of the wagon to shake the strain out of her fingertips from clinging there for so long. What can she see from up here? (Can she see Alectai?)

Permalink Mark Unread

She can see a long train of wagons, two or three fitting onto the road at once but dozens extending up and down the path, some bigger than others. She can see sparse grasslands dotted with the occasional barren field or mud pit or bit of scrub bushes. It's not the prettiest terrain. She can see the stone-paved road extending out in front of them, straight as an arrow. Fal waves at her where she's standing on another wagon roof a bit down the line. She seems completely undisturbed even when it goes over bumps. Maybe the biggest and most garishly orange one has Alectai in it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame replies to Fal's wave with a wave of her own.

Yeah, if she had to guess which wagon Alectai is in, it would be that one. The question is, how to get a look inside it without giving anyone any sign that she's even interested. Alectai himself seems like the kind of man who knows how to think with his dick without betraying any of his other goals; she knows better than to fuck with that type.

Maybe Elizabeth would help. Ame looks over the head of the wagon train. Can she see Elizabeth from here?

On the other hand, what even is Ame's stake in whatever Alectai is transporting? So what if the Waltmanns are having opinions about her, they're not important enough that she has to dig into their business to protect herself.

She wants to, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth is walking along close to the front with the three melee guys and some caravan regulars, drawing some kind of diagram in the air with light and making expansive gestures. Tactics, presumably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame brings her Healing Slime up to join her on the roof of the wagon, and then settles in to watch the surroundings.

She also watches Alectai's wagon, watching for who is around it, who comes and goes. Maybe she can identify someone else who would be likely to invite her, unprompted, into that wagon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Few people come and go into the wagon itself, but people run up to it and handi or receive things through a window so wide it's almost more of a store counter, or talk to Alectai through it, receiving instructions before running off again. The wagon is fairly enormous - it might actually have two floors in there, and is certainly wider and taller than an 18-wheeler back on Earth, if not as long. How just six overbuilt wheels can support it is a mystery to which the answer is probably 'magic'. There are a couple of high windows along the sides and at the back, so she might be able to peek in one of those in the dark?

Permalink Mark Unread

Peeking in the windows after dark is... risky. Possibly more risky than just walking brazenly into that wagon in broad daylight. Neither option is off the table, though.

For now, she will just keep watch (and keep watching).

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while K'nak collects Fal and then they both come over to Ameron's perch. 

"Ho! I think we should practice fighting with each other a bit, as much as we can without an enemy, and since we'll want to relax when the caravan stops now is as good a time as later. Do you know where miss Abyssia is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame points straight down. "Inside."

Oh, this is definitely not going to actually accomplish anything but: "Up here? No, too small. You think Alectai would let us spar on the roof of his wagon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I quite doubt it! I was thinking of jogging ahead, sparring a bit, and then catching up again. Or just demonstrating moves and discussing ideas as we walk, like miss Elizabeth is doing with misters Gene, Erwin, and Otis."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame laughs off her previous suggestion and agrees. She climbs back down to the window to ask Bys if she wants to participate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll join in if you keep me fresh every few minutes. I'm not lazy, I swear, it's just... Fischers are bad with cardio... Oh gods I sound like I'm a hypocrite making excuses for myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. I'm happy to keep you refreshed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia will join them, then.

K'nak starts off the conversation. "I am the least mobile member of our group and still fairly mobile - I've seen Abyssia sprint and it's impressive, Fal is wickedly fast, and Ameron deserves the description of 'DEX fighter'. Highly mobile tactics are harder to perform than shieldwall type tactics, especially with little group cohesion. For that reason, I suggest we simply get familiar with what everyone can do and determine general roles for each of us should combat break out, and learn how not to get in each others' way rather than try to learn specific formations. Perhaps practice shouting quick and pertinent commands and information to each other?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Ame agrees. "Of those things, learning not to get in each others way seems the most important? We're not just mobile, I get the impression that all four of us are surprising in at least a few ways. Like if I suddenly stop dodging and get run through, I probably did that on purpose and no one needs to panic. But if I get knocked unconscious, then I am in serious trouble and probably need to be saved."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fal says, "Yeah, well, if I get run through heal me. Some of my arrows are poisoned, cursed, or, like, explode with magic. So watch out for that and don't try to collect them for me."

"I can unload all my shots quickly and then have to spend a while reloading, or space them out and try to snipe weak spots. I keep a holdout gun that I only use as a last resort and I really shouldn't be involved in melee with anything."

"And I, unfortunately, fall into the Berserker stereotype and can become slightly... Unreasonable, in the heat of battle. It may be best to avoid approaching me in such a state." K'nak sounds embarassed by this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unreasonable like how?" Ame has to ask.

Also, "Fal, is there a way to tell by looking what your arrow's gonna do, if one of us sees you nocked and aiming? And Bys, how many shots does each of your guns hold?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The all-metal ones are the dangerous ones, mostly. I can shout when I'm about to unleash something big? But that just warns enemies..."

"Most monsters cannot understand human speech."

"Yeah but like, bandits."

K'nak shrugs. "Yes, I should probably be specific. In my rage, I will attack the nearest living thing, friend or foe, unless I realize it's a friend and overcome the rage through will. Don't count on that. Little if anything can end a rage except waiting."

Bys is counting on her hands and muttering some numbers. "...Three double-shot heavy pistols, a six-shot revolver and an eight-shot revolver, Three single shot rifles and one lever action rifle that holds nine shots including one in the chamber, two double barreled shotguns making four heavy blasts, and a holdout pistol with two shots and one shotgun shell. So thirty nine shots in total. And three grenades. The revolvers are fastest to reload so I will be using those if there is an extended fight. And I also have my harpoon, I am not completely helpless in melee."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd suggest learning to recognize the sound of each of your guns, so we could count your shots by ear," Ame says to Bys, "but that's probably a long-term project, if anything."

"Fal, if the arrows that do different things look different, then you can just show us and we can memorize which arrows do what?"

"If anyone has to approach you while you're raging," she says to K'nak, "it should probably be me. Unless your rages leave you with enough tactical ability to recognize me and go for my head but still not recognize that I'm on your side?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you can read little runes moving at over a hundred feet per second."

K'nak shrugs, embarrassed. "I don't actually remember much from those experiences. Though I recall that having food thrown at me lets me focus on the food instead of more violence."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nice deflection Fal; maybe she just doesn't want them to be able to recognize her arrows. Which isn't unreasonable.

Ame lets that go and smirks at K'nak. "Well that gives me the obvious idea which I hope we won't have to find out is actually a terrible idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The obv- Oh. I suppose it is obvious. Yes, hopefully."

Fal snickers.

"So are we going to show off to each other or what?" Asks Abyssia.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. How about a race to... the top of that almost-hill up ahead? And then we spar two-on-two in every combination?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just to first blood or yield or two minutes," Fal hedges. The other two shrug.

K'nak doesn't bother counting down before sprinting ahead, long strides and immense strength making him faster than his DEX would indicate. The other two are running almost as quick.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame drops into a sprinter's crouch when she spots K'nak eyeing the finish line.

And the race begins. Ame surges forward... and slams face-first into a wall of wind.

That's what it feels like. She's "leveled up" significantly, and then doubled up on that with her Axiom-based self-enhancement, since the last time she sprinted over open ground; there's an energy that fills her body, that accelerates her as she launches herself to quickly reach a speed that would make a race-horse feel inadequate.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's something under the effort in her sprint. Something more, greater, a sort of final power lying in wait...

The green-skinned wall of charging meat and the graceful loping strides of a wolf-girl can't keep up. But Abyssia is leaning so far forward she's almost horizontal, her shoes digging up clods of earth every time they blur and pump, her arms pistoning back and forth to keep steady as she sprints forward with singleminded focus. A strange sight that the slim girl is moving so quickly, though she's left her pack in the wagon and is only carrying a white harpoon.

Abyssia gets to the 'hill' first, and nearly collapses, panting.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sense of something greater mixes with the other new sensations. Is she imagining it?

Bys is fast. If Ame dropped her pack and her weapons she might be able to keep up... maybe. As it is, she has to flip over and gouge her shield into the dirt to stop herself at the top of the hill, having tried her best to catch Bys at the end there instead of slowing down.

Ame breathes hard exactly once, before straightening up and going over to offer Bys a grin and a refreshing hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Flushed and grinning, a strange look that's not entirely lust in her eyes, she leans in and kisses Ame on the cheek for it instead.

(Fal wolf-whistles, quite literally, as the remaining pair jog towards them.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame could have intercepted that and made it a real kiss, but Bys is skittish and has a ready-made excuse, so Ame just giggles and lets the cheek-kiss stand, for the purpose of healing. Ame does pull Bys close as she recovers and runs a hand over her ass as she does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, dryfolk are warm..." She leans into Ame for a few seconds as the other two arrive, but soon pulls away and turns to face the group. "So, fast runners versus slow for the first bout?"

"Agreeable," K'nak nods. "And Ameron, it seems you are as impressive a sprinter as Abyssia! This bodes well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I must be doing something right."

She shakes a clump of dirt off her shield and eyes K'nak's axe. She draws her gladius.

Permalink Mark Unread

They all spar in various combinations for a while. K'nak relies almost too much on being overwhelmingly strong, a simple and brutal style that ensures any hit or grab will be devastating, though he is fairly good at occupying attention and keeping someone busy. He's also visibly holding back. Fal's moves are all about footwork, positioning, pacing, and maintaining distance. It works well against K'nak and Abyssia, but not at all against Ameron. Abyssia is clearly the least Skilled melee fighter, but she still has that eerie flash-speed and a slightly scary amount of strength packed into her small frame, though fights that last longer than a minute turn the advantage decisively against her.

Permalink Mark Unread

With a little practice, fighting K'nak is almost too easy, yet also a little frustrating. She can dodge all of his attacks, but she can't hurt him unless she wants to go lethal, which she doesn't. Because sparring.

When she fights Fal, its almost the opposite, except Fal doesn't have the speed advantage. Ame has to hold back and fight defensively to get a sense of Fal's style, and then the fight lasts long enough to make the others impatient.

Going up against Abyssia is intense, a blurring storm of move and counter-move, too fast to think. But that intensity is nigh-constantly interrupted to restore Bys' stamina, or by Ame's greater skill ending the bout in the first second. It's still fun, though, and concludes with Ame letting Bys grapple her and falling so they end in an embrace with Bys on top of Ame.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys springs up with a blush almost immediately.

"Girl, don't get off her on our account," comments Fal. Bys blushes more.

K'nak shakes his head and comments, "I think we are done here. We have a good idea of each other's abilities now unless Fal and Abyssia wish to have a shooting demonstration."

Abyssia shakes her head and Fal comments, "Nothing to shoot around here."

The tank nods again. "The rest can wait, I expect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think we're at the point where we won't trip over each other in stupid, avoidable ways," Ame agrees.

She goes to hold Bys' hand for the walk back down the caravan, keeping up Axiom continuously. But also low-key lewding Bys' fingers with her own fingers, not just holding her hand but feeling it up in a subtly suggestive way.

And there's Elizabeth and her dudes. Ame waves, with her free arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're practicing some sort of formation, with their armor and weapons covered in thorny vines sustained by Elizabeth by taut lines of ghyran! She glances at Ame and smiles but doesn't acknowledge her beyond that.

Bys... Doesn't pull her hand away. Instead she asks, "Where are you two from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elizabeth and me? I'm not sure, actually. I met Elizabeth in a village called Traver Hollow a short while ago and I don't remember if she told me where she was before that. I'm from a city called Brockton Bay, and I couldn't begin to guess how to get there from here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unmoored? ...I'm going home, some day. Hopefully. To not know how to get home sounds terrifying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame snorts. "You wouldn't say that if you'd ever been there. If I never see the place again, I'll count myself lucky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We are from very different places. My home is extremely collective and not perfect but trying as best it could. I think. It sounds like yours was - oppressive. And we're different species."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shrugs. "I don't really think about it much. I was never a part of that place, in the way it sounds like you were a part of your home. What was it like for you? Why did you leave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks conflicted. "It was... Home. I did chores and played with younger kids, I got my tattoos, I listened to the adults, I had a sort-of-girlfriend... I was 'loosed into the currents'. Sent ashore with the clothes on my back, a harpoon, a single gold coin, and well-wishes. Not to return until my journey is complete." She grimaces.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't your choice to leave."

Hand-squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's more complicated than that... Do you have faith?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wryly: "In what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In something. Anything. The goodness of people. The... Importance of sexuality? Because I do. I could have stayed. The loosing to the currents isn't forced, it's a way to bring more wealth and Skills to the community, and to build bridges. So I could have stayed. But the whispers asked me to seek something. I... Have faith that it is important."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods in understanding.

"I think maybe my reasons-for-doing-things, just aren't structured that way. But you chose to trust in these whispers, right. So you're here for the sake of that trust, which is kind of impressive actually. Do you know what you're seeking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't think it's creepy?" A deflection.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is sincerely confused about what is supposed to be creepy about anything Bys just said.

"No? I honestly struggle to guess what people mean when they call something creepy, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs and looks vaguely sad. "You haven't seen me communing..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame stops walking, pulls Bys close, and kisses her. Hard.

 

After they break apart, Ame smirks. "Don't underestimate me, Bys. I wouldn't notice creepy even if it ate out my ass, and if I did notice I wouldn't care."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a face. "Gross. And I'll believe that when I see it. I was planning on communing tonight anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives her another kiss, this one quick and light.

"I bet you my first question will be: 'wait, was that supposed to be the creepy part?'," she teases.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys lightly punches Ame in the shoulder. "You say that now, but... Ugh."

She shakes her head, clearly very anxious about it.

"I think we're going to stop soon. We should find that organizer lady so we can get food and bunks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives her a squeeze, then takes her hand again and nods.

"I think I saw her over there..."

Permalink Mark Unread

As they walk towards Debra, one of the guys from the gangbang sees her, points to her and says something, and gets half a dozen people to checking Ame out and grinning.

Debra is near the front of the caravan, power-walking along like it's the most natural thing in the world. "Good afternoon. We'll be stopping soon. Here to ask about food and sleeping, I assume?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shoots the guys a grin in return and waves with her shield arm.

And didn't Debra point out some other people they were supposed to ask? Shrug. "Sure, where're you putting us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For food, we set up one big cooking line and you get to pick between the two or three things Cook has ready. Some people will sell you snacks if you want something else, I'm sure. For sleeping, your options are a narrow bunk in Nedji's wagon or a tent and sleeping bag and pillow. Not the height of luxury, but we are travelling."

"Tent," Abyssia says immediately. "I'll set it up somewhere quiet."

"...Please do set it up within the watch perimeter we set."

Bys nods. "I just can't sleep well where it's noisy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm all set, myself."

Looking around, Ame points out a quiet-looking spot to Bys that still has line of sight on the interior of the camp that everyone is setting up but is still out of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There works. I hope you're planning on, er, actually sleeping somewhere else. Not that it will be hard to find a place. Something will be hard, anyway..."

She sets up the tent with brisk efficiency. She sits inside it, gets put a shallow stone bowl, very dark colored, and pours a little water into it.

Breathe in. Breathe out. Slightly nervous smile.

"Last chance to not see this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll find a spot to park my Lube Slime later."

 

Ame watches Bys set up the communion thing. She just smiles, shakes her head, and sits (using her Healing Slime as a seat) with her back to the front 'wall' of the tent to watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares into the bowl and chants entreaties interspersed with names. "Speak to me, Ha-kli-vis. I call forth, y'narra'k. Whisper in my ear..."

 

Something is definitely happening. It's completely silent except for Abyssia's resonating chanting. The water in the bowl has turned pitch black, absorbing all the sunset light breaking through the tent walls. The bowl seems to expand more and more despite staying the same size. It's almost hypnotic, like you could fall in and be lost forever.

And then the whispers start. They're barely audible, coming from all directions, a low chorus of distorted voices - calm, angry, laughing, crying, demanding, bored, excited, and more. Ame can't understand the words.

"I have taken on a new job. As a caravan guard I can move forwards while gathering more resources. I feel this course of action is wise."

-whisper whisper whisper-

"Thank you. No, I haven't met the master. Only his servant, the organizer. Am I closer to what I seek today?"

-whisper whisper whisper-

"Another's secret? You don't care that much about it, but I should be wary... Okay."

-whisper whisper whisper-

It feels like time is standing still. There are vague sense-impressions of vast dark things. A titanic eye with purple sclera is visible in the black void of the bowl. It feels... Alien.

"I still don't understand your descriptions of the key. I'm sorry."

-whisper whisper whisper-

"It's okay. I know you're trying. I ask for a favor now. I seek a blessing of growth and Skills, such that I may be a a finer tool... I ask for ---- -- --------- --- --------..."

Abyssia is still talking, but the words seem unimportant. She's in the pitch darkness, invisible except for the blazing dots of color that outline her whole body, a figure of light in deepest blackness.

And then, things slowly return to normal. The water is just water. The whispering and timelessness is gone. Abyssia takes a deep, deep breath, and slooowly lets it out. Then she opens her eyes and looks at Ameron.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I already told you what I was going to say," she says kindly.

Ame crawls around the bowl to give Bys a snuggle, because actions speak louder than words. "That was... weird but cool. Definitely the cool kind of weird. And I have a bunch of questions, but for real, what part of that was supposed to be creepy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks like she might start crying. "The whispering. The eyes and sigils. The blackness. The... Time thing, the silence..." Snuggle. Sniff. "They say they don't have any Skills, which freaks most people out... I don't really understand myself I think..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame pulls Bys close and strokes her head.

"Well, I don't understand it either. People freak out over all kinds of things that seem perfectly fine to me. The whispering was fine. The eyes and sigils were cool. And seeing you shining in the blackness like that was... actually kind of hot. The silent untime thing was trippy*, but not in a bad way or anything. I'd rather the silent untime thing than get drunk."

*("fey-dusty")

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmh. Too bad, because I could use a drink now..."

She pats wherever her hands happen to be idly, not really thinking about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's skin is soft and warm.

"You can drink if you want, I won't complain."

But there are better ways to distract yourself, Ame doesn't say. Instead she starts kissing Bys's neck as she slings a leg over to settle in Bys' lap.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah- Hey, wait a minute..."

She reaches around Ame to clear the water out of her shallow bowl, then put it in her pack. And bring out the bottle of beer she offered Ame earlier before taking big gulps from it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...no you, twinge in her pride, shut up.

Ame waits indulgently. She's never understood the connection or even dependency some people have between alcohol and sex, but she knows it exists.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gulp, gulp- She shakes her head and caps the bottle again, about half full. "Ahh. Woof. That will kick in after a minute, alright... So. You're very attractive." (Slight blush.) "And you could go find dozens of willing partners, so it's flattering you followed me here. And you didn't freak out about the communing... And thank you for refreshing me so much today. I probably shouldn't get used to it, but it's very nice to be able to keep up with all the dryfolk. And I'm going to stop talking now." She kisses Ame on the lips, hands on her back and one leg.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not partners," Ame says between kisses. "Don't get me wrong." Kiss. "I really enjoy my work." Kiss. "And my own needs are very easy to meet." Kiss. "But I consider it a point." Kiss. "Of professional pride. To expect no reciprocation."

Ame's hands roam over Bys' body, searching for skin, as she rubs her body against Bys'.

"But right now I'm making friends, not working. And you. Are. Hot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia is still fully clothed except for her boots, pants that go to the knee and a simple shirt and jacket. She unzips and sheds the jacket, leaning into Ame, staring at her short skirt and letting her hand get closer to it.

"Mmm... You said something about my luminescence being good? Nice that it can be good for something for once..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's sexy," Ame opines.

She plants her feet and hauls both of them up easily, standing but still pressed together. She quickly unstraps her equipment, letting it fall to the floor of the tent, then peels off her top, skirt, and panties. Bys has more to take off; she helps with that by dropping to her knees and pulling Bys' pants and panties down while Bys is busy with her top.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's happy to take her top off, smiling and blushing deep blue. It turns out the lines of glowing dots curve around her modest breasts, framing them.

She kneels down herself and hugs Ame again when it's off. It's nice to hold someone warm, who isn't afraid of her.

Kisses. Lots of those. On Ame's soft lips, soft neck, soft breasts...

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sighs in pleasure, pressing Bys's head to her chest as she runs her hands all over Bys' bare body, fondling the other girl eagerly.

Ame guides them down onto Bys' sleeping roll, pulling Bys on top of her, their legs entwining in a tangle of silky skin and slick arousal, her hands continuing to caress Bys' curves.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a few minutes of gentle warmup, she pushes Ame up for a moment and opens a cunningly hidden pocket in her big backpack, pulling out a smooth glazed wooden dildo. She presses a little symbol on the base and it soon warms up.

She presses it into Ame's hand. "H-Here. I like... This. Even though I don't like men."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Oh, neat. It's self-warming."

Ame feels up the dildo for a moment, before settling in next to Bys. She hooks one arm under Bys' knees and lifts Bys' legs up in the crook of her arm, draping Bys' legs over herself and giving herself a good angle to use the dildo. She pulls Bys into a kiss as she wets the dildo on Bys' vulva, rubbing Bys' butt with her thigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets out a cute little moan and clutches at Ame, scrabbling down towards Ame's legs with one hand but not quite able to reach, so she settles for putting it on her lower back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame slides the dildo in, deepening the kiss as she presses the toy in deep. When it's all the way in, Ame breaks the kiss and wiggles upwards a little until Bys can reach between Ame's legs, and Ame's breasts are back in Bys' face.

For a while, Ame just rubs herself sensuously against the other girl as she slowly fucks Bys with the dildo and cums on Bys' fingers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia is almost tearing up at the intense sensation (how soft and curvy and warm Ame is pressed against her, being filled without having her own hand on the dildo...) combined with how - tender and caring it is.

Reciprocating to Ameron with her fingers, making her feel good as well, seems important to her somehow. Though she does let her other hand start playing with her own clit, and it's not too long before 'Bys has her first orgasm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame makes sure it's a good one.

Leaving the dildo in place and keeping it there with her thigh, Ame straightens Bys' legs and rolls Bys on top of her. Grinding herself against Bys' thigh is enough to make Ame cum again, and then they simply make-out as hands roam over naked skin.

Ame was truthful about how easily her own body's needs are met. When she isn't laser-focused on something else, her own pleasure builds to a climax again just from incidental thigh-humping, moaning into their kiss as she shudders in Bys' arms. It makes her feel lazy, but that's kind of the point. She's not trying to impress Bys. She's just trying to be as intimate as possible; let her guard down and satisfy her own desire for orgasmic cuddles.

After a while, she adjusts her rhythm a little and brings Bys to a slow, languid, final orgasm, before settling in to snuggle. She also stops using Axiom to keep Bys refreshed, or they'd probably never stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

'Bys cuddles up happily. It might be difficult to escape these cuddles, she's as strong as ever.

 

"...Gods, today has been the best day in... A while. Why is sex so great, anyway?" She wonders after her breathing has settled.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what we're made for," Ame murmurs wryly. "The humanoid form, I mean. It isn't nimbler, stronger, tougher, stealthier, or hardier than average among all the shapes creatures of the world might take. But it is better at fucking; can feel more pleasure and achieve a greater variety of sexual acts than any other common shape. And we who have this form are overwhelmingly the thinking beings that exist. Coincidence?"

Ame nuzzles Bys with a soft laugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And here I thought it was Skills that made people special. Nope, it's sex apparently. Ahahahah..." Sigh. "The world is kind of cruel. People are assholes to each other and die for stupid reasons..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Gentle caresses.

"Yup. And Skills are... it doesn't seem strange to me to imagine that Skills are given to us, and that they're not a thing about us that might make us special or not. We have Skills because we're special; we're not special because we have Skills? You said your whispering gods don't have Skills at all. Which... yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Big questions, right there. Who are we, where did we come from? Where did the gods come from? Who built the Polar Gates? Why-" Her stomach growls, and she shifts and blushes. "Uh... We skipped dinner didn't we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame bursts into giggles. "That, what you did right there, is like all of life summed up, isn't it. But yeah, I'm hungry too, now that you mention. Wanna rest while I grab us something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. It, uh, takes you less time to dress anyway. I'll clean up. And I should probably sleep alone after we eat - not that cuddling isn't nice! But I have trouble sleeping most of the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said. It's more than fine."

Ame gives her a kiss and wriggles out of her embrace. She puts on her boots, panties, skirt, and shirt, but leaves her gear. She ducks out of the tent and jogs over to where everyone is collecting their food.

Permalink Mark Unread

Two of the wagons are apparently Soup Wagons! Or Kitchen Wagons, at least. There's a line to receive either soup or some kind of meat and veggie dish. Elizabeth is just past the two soup wagons drawing up a plume of Ghyran that's obvious from halfway across the camp, making a trio of head-high fruit trees continuously produce fruit. She has an assistant dump organic waste - looks like mostly cooking and butchering castoffs, plus random wood and geenery - at the base of the trees every minute or so.

(One of the men from the gangbang is bold enough to walk right past her and grope her butt. The guy who didn't like group sex had been staring and contemplating talking to her, but suddenly looks like he found something gross in his food.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives the guy from the gangbang a smile of greeting. She wishes more people felt comfortable doing that.

Then she catches the scowling guy's gaze, and gives him an acknowledging look. She does remember him, and she recognizes that look on his face: the inner conflict between desire and dissonance. Base desire for her body opposed to disgust at what she represents. It's kind of sad that he's getting in his own way like that, but only he can decide his priorities.

Heading over to the food lines, Ame picks up a bowl of soup and a serving of meat and veggies, then goes over to check out Elizabeth's fruit.

Permalink Mark Unread

The cooks accept her explanation that she's picking up food for someone else, after a slight glare.

The trees are apples, something wrinkled and blue, and cherries. A team of pickers are constantly plucking the ripening fruit that grows unnaturally fast. "Don't distract me," Elizabeth says, tense. "This is... A lot of magic. Need anything? I can be done in a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. I'm good. Don't worry."

Ame grabs an apple and takes the food back to Abyssia's tent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia has cleaned up and washed a bit and tidied her tent and pack and is now in panties and a nightshirt, sitting cross-legged, brushing her hair. She smiles at Ame. "Hello again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. I got one of each, I figured we could split them half and each have a full meal with some variety that way."

Arranging her Healing Slime as a backrest for both of them, Ame plops down next to Bys and sets the food out in front of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia is quieter now. She talks a bit about how strange it is not to eat fish all the time, and other smalltalk, leaning against Ame.

And when they're done, she lets one hand settle on Ame's lap and says, "Not gonna lie and say I don't have feelings about it, but... Have fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame pauses, then she smiles and shakes her head. "You're a good friend."

She gathers her gear, and casts the dismissal on her Healing Slime.

"Save those feelings up and take them out on me when we have sex tomorrow night, alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She exhales sharply and shakes her head, chuckling a bit. "We've only met today, but we do seem like a decent pair. Yeah. Sure, I'll do that. I wanna meet that Elizabeth properly tomorrow if you can mention it to her? And have fun!" This time her send-off is warmer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll tell her. And thanks. I will."

Ame gives her one more quick kiss and ducks out of the tent, heading back towards the center of camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

Things are settling down a bit as the twilight dims. People are eating, joking around, relaxing by fires. A few people are playing instruments and singing songs about all the beautiful places they've seen. Elizabeth's trees are being chopped down, and the girl herself is sitting alone, turning the Wyldfire Staff over contemplatively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame strolls over and summons an eighteen-mana Lube Slime next to Elizabeth. She flops down on top of it and bounces atop its squishy mass for a few moments.

"Hey. Abyssia wants to meet you. I think she might want to join up with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Turning into a proper adventuring party leader, are you? She seemed kind of grumpy to me, but maybe she's not a morning person. I can talk to her, though, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we'll find out if she's a morning person in the morning. Right now she's sleeping. So how're your knight dudes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Properly respectful. I won't need you to intercept their attentions at all. Arthur is kind of sweet actually. Even the one who was trying to boss everyone around is just a bit too serious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

Ame rolls over onto her back. G'damn but the Lube Slime is comfy. She gives Elizabeth a look, upside-down.

"Arthur's sweet, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hmm. He's nice, I'm pretty sure he's just genuinely kind and caring. And cute. And I like the way he thinks. I've got a silly crush."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good for you," she says, sincere.

After a few moments, Ame rolls off her Lube Slime and stands up. She looks around to see who is currently looking her way, and how, while peering carefully into shadows to make sure she isn't missing anyone.

"Hey," Ame says, her voice low. "Remember that thing I didn't want anyone to overhear? Now might be a good time."

This is going to be tricky to balance. If it were up to her, she'd just park herself in the middle of everything and have all the horny guys line up. But even if she has a better than zero chance of getting away with that kind of thing in this world, that's still going to be straining some people's tolerance. On the other hand, maybe that'll make for a more distracting spectacle.

But first she needs to get Elizabeth up to speed. And possibly let her talk Ame out of snooping.

"Let's go get some wood," Ame announces. "I wanna make a sign."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! I can make that tree a ways down the road grow a sign-shaped branch, no problem!"

She walks with Ame and whispers, "You never explained that and then I got distracted. I want to know the crazy and interesting things that happened to you, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

When they get to the tree, Ame leans against it, and starts explaining in low whisper.

Firstly, she describes the 'confusing conversation' she had back when she was healing at the brothels.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That's scary if it's all true. There are spy agencies but those answer to kings, they're not - entrenched murderous clans with powerful secret abilities and lots of allies. All you could tell about their real form was 'tall and black'? Like, night-sky black, not just dark skinned? Hmm..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And if the Grail Church has managed to keep the secret this long... that's a terrifying level of competence. I don't think we can be too paranoid about this."

Ame pauses.

"Now here's the new twist. The Waltmanns supposedly aren't involved-involved, but they might be somewhat involved. So last night, when Alectai mentioned meeting a Waltmann, I slipped away and followed him." Ame recounts the half-conversation she overheard between Alectai and one of the Waltmanns. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You know, we oughta be pretty careful where we talk about this. Very few places are actually pretty safe from getting overheard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't plan to repeat myself. And I wrote my notes in... a cipher." In English, actually, but.

"I want to know what the item is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who wouldn't. Could be anything. Mind, I know bits and pieces of shadowmancy but I'm not a proper shadowmancer..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see three pieces to this. Locate it. Reach it. Identify it. Not worth the risk if we can't do all three without arousing suspicion. If I can, I'll... observe it being delivered, but I can't count on having that opportunity. En route might be our only chance to find out what is being transported, and to find out if it's connected to the 'confusing conversation'. Do you think its worth trying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want me to identify it, uh..."

She stops walking and mutters to herself a bit. "Damn my curiosity, I'll probably have to touch it if I can't recognize it on sight. Be ready to heal me if we do that it fucks me up, please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. But that's a bit ahead of ourselves. Do you have a better guess for where it'll be than: Alectai's big wagon, in his rooms? Also, we haven't even figured out if sneaking in is the right plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

She resumes walking towards the solitary tree. "It sounded pretty big, but it also sounded important, and he does strike me as the kind of guy to keep the most important things close. Either his wagon, or that Debra lady is watching over it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it is Debra we have to get past then sneaking is probably the only option. She does not strike me as persuadable. Or bribe-able. We should find that out first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any ideas on how to do that beyond walking up and asking? Competent wards will hide anything inside from Windsight unless it's staggeringly high-level."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shakes her head.

"We could observe Debra, see where she spends her time, rule each of those places out. Or we assume it is in Alectai's wagon and find a way to get invited inside for some unrelated reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My instinct is telling me it's probably in his wagon. The thing is apparently big and where else would it be? From the overheard conversation, doesn't sound like he'd be so interested in buying what you're selling. I could try to sell him, uh, custom-grown wood moldings for the wagons? I'm not sure - I'd be stretching my abilities. But I don't have to actually come to a deal, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you be comfortable with that? I suppose it does have the benefit of failing gracefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a bit sketchy to just break into someone's private property buuuuut, we're adventurers. And it seems possible evil-related. Maybe tomorrow after we've had more time to think of alternate plans. And stay up late to see if sneaking in at night is an option."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we can do it without any breaking, that would be safer. But maybe you can... wander a bit. While I go make a spectacle of myself tonight and draw all the attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. Just keep in mind that adventurer latitude isn't infinite and lots of places are more closed-minded than around here. In Zanzifar, they'd try to stone you, adventurer or not. And if it bounced off they'd go get stronger people until it didn't."

They get to the tree. "Gimmie a minute to grow a sign. What's it gonna say, what are you planning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame hums in consideration.

"Something like, 'touching me is free, for 2 copper I'll make you cum, tips appreciated'? Where's Zanzifar. It sounds like home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Big desert between two mountain chains to the west of here, dangerous monsters wandering around, lots of people who worship the sun, who is also some dead guy in a pyramid or something. They'll stone you for a lot of things to be fair. Do you have something to write with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got the pen that came with my quest journal. Or I could just carve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really a mastermind type, you know? I'm the party member who is boring and writes everything down, except I'm not a bard either. Sorry I'm not more interesting!"

A signboard is taking shape as the tree groans slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I am the mastermind type? I'm just the healslut," Ame jokes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We need to find a boy who's good at organizing things for you to slut at, then. In the meantime I'll have a look around while you... Distract, and if I see an opportunity I'll take it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

Ame takes the sign and heads back toward camp.

She writes her business model for the night on it, and then strips naked. She puts her clothes in her pack, tosses her pack onto her Lube Slime, and looks around for a good spot to set up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth wanders off in a different direction.

There are a couple of good spots in the low grass with visibility from the center of things and a decent amount of firelight, or she could find a spot between two wagons, or try to borrow a chair or table or something.

The pair on watch, walking a wide circle around the encampment, don't quite seem to know what to think about her. One just shakes her head, the other laughs and ogles her. "I heard a rumor about how you got hired! I'm - You can actually fight, I saw, but- Hahahaha!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do a lot of things!"

The Lube Slime sloshes its way over to a spot between two of the major campfires, and Ame follows, picking a spot that is highly visible but doesn't block off anything important. It's with in earshot (and eyeshot) of the musicians, but far enough away not to disrupt them. Lit from either side by the flames, she plants her sign in the ground, deposits her pack out of the way, and dunks herself into her slime.

She emerges, sprawled out on top of the Lube Slime, her body glistening wetly from head to toe.

Permalink Mark Unread

The nearest people look around awkwardly between her and anything else, and have a conversation about whether she's seriously doing that right there in the open?

She went off to a room with six guys yesterday, someone says.

"All at once?"

Nod.

"But she did go get a room with them, like you're supposed to, right?"

Another nod.

"Maybe you could... Find a wagon and invite people in?" One of the women who isn't into women herself asks, frowning. "Just, you know. Somewhere you're not so exposed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where's the fun in that?"

Ame sits up. This is a bit of an odd twist on the idea of 'public indecency' she's used to, but she's trying to make a scene, here, so enabling something scandalous can only help. Still, how to navigate this...

"I'm sorry I don't have a hot guy counterpart for you," she tells the woman wryly. "But look around. We're all really only exposed to each other, out here on the road, away from everything."

Ame spots one of the guys from the gang-bang and grins at him.

"How often would everyone get the chance to do something like this, with a girl who can handle it, together, out under the fading sky? Don't you think it'll make for a great story?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd certainly like to handle you."

"Stories are stories, real life is another thing."

"You may not mind fucking in the open, but some people do!"

"Something about this feels wrong..."

"By the Lady, under the open sky- Anyone could come along the road!"

"I need another drink."

"Nobody will believe us."

"We'll believe us. Go on, one of you macho boys, take off your shirt touch her so'z I can watch," says this other straight (and drunk) woman, smiling a horny little smile.

More and more people are looking in her direction. The musicians have stopped. Some people leave, to get their friends and out of disgust and not wanting to be near drama.

"I don't want to see people fucking when I'm trying to relax!"

There are some murmurs of both dissent and agreement.

"I do! You can leave, then!" The woman who wants live porn shouts back.

"I'd have to go to bed or walk halfway out of the camp to leave, that's unreasonable!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame continues to sit atop her Lube Slime as they argue.

"I'd like to point out that if enough of you participate, we'll have a nice wall of bodies sparing the ones who don't want to," she finally chimes in. "And how about this? We can play it like a game of silence. Anyone who can get off without making a sound, doesn't have to pay that time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was relaxing by the fire, and now this!"

"Oh stop bein' such a prude."

"I'm not a prude, it's a perfectly reasonable thing to want!"

Opinion is turning against the complainer, though.

"She's an adventurer. Probably from some public sex utopia or somethin'."

"We don't let adventurers kill people just 'cause they come from some lawless island."

"Fucking and killing are really not the same thing!"

"Still, this isn't something you see every day..."

"What the hell is that, anyway?"

"Lube slime," says the one man here who was inside her last night.

"Lube slime? As in-"

"Yep!"

 

A slightly older man who left a minute ago comes back with a tall portable awning. "Hey, Vona, Gene, Tisha! Come over and play the one about the jungle girl! And someone help me set this up. That way it's not public sex, it's a show. With audience participation. And you can all shut up and enjoy it!"

The guy with the awning rounds up three more and has them set it up, forming a thin cloth roof overhead. On the way to his corner he leans over her and leers, roughly groping one of her lube-slick boobs.

'It's a show' and the addition of an awning is apparently enough to justify it to this crowd of half-drunks, hesitant and anxious as they are to break this taboo. The guy with who got the awning undresses first and comes around between her legs as people start crowding around, and the three-person band start up a tune - the first bit is describing a beautiful and noble jungle princess who everyone wanted, one way or another.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She snorts to herself at the 'public sex utopia' comment. If only. But she can't not be really proud of herself, actually, that multiple people have made that mistake.)

Ame arches into awning-guy's groping touch, his fingers slipping and sliding over her breast.

"A show, huh? I like the way you think."

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans over her and half-whispers with a wink, "All people need is an excuse, sometimes." Then leaning back and moving to remove his underwear, he asks, "I'm gonna save my copper. What counts as silence? Gasps, grunts, moans, words? Breathing hard? Humming?"

(The surrounding crowd is chattering slightly, but hanging back.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame grins and raises her voice to clarify the rules of the game. "Breathing hard and whispers are permitted! Any noises you make with your voice, verbal or otherwise, cost you the copper!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why, that's no challenge at all!" He leans in and squeezes her ample breasts together so he can whisper, "I'll flip you, your breasts through the slime will be a good visual."

He leans back and makes a show of leaning rubbing his hands down her belly and up her thigh as he finishes getting himself hard, making sure people can see it. Then he grabs her legs and pushes one and pulls the other, twisting her around. "Come on, let's see that beautiful butt!"

And he shuts up and lines up and works his way into her, hands gripping her slick hips.

 

(The band in the background has moved on to various people getting the jungle princess in bed - and her turning the tables and dominating them!)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame likes this song, likes subverting taboos, likes this guy's ideas, and likes bringing sex out into the open of people's lives. This is fun.

Ame proceeds to show this guy her appreciation for his help by demonstrating why he shouldn't underestimate her skill. Even as she grins and beckons to the rest of the closest on-lookers, she shifts the slime around to give her leverage and moves her hips to meet his thrusts, bouncing against him as she controls her inner muscles to provide him sudden, unexpected bursts of pleasure.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is surprising! He expected her to be good at this and is half-distracting himself doing breathing exercises, so manages not to gasp in surprise. The former showman who saw a way to have fun starting this party arches his back as he thrusts and lets the pleasure show on his face, even as he remains silent.

The crowd continues to mutter uncertainly, but most of them are staring and getting aroused. After a short while where the sound of hips slapping against her butt fight the musicians for dominance, someone else says, "Ahh, forget it! I've been watching you spar and wanting to do this all day, I'll pay two copper and moan all I want!"

The second guy digs in a bag for the coins, sticks them into the slime after a moment of hesitation, and drops trou right in front of Ame's face, already hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the spirit. C'mon all you, the more of you touching me, the more distracted I'll be from winning the game~"

Ame grabs the second guy's cock with a laugh and wraps her lips around him. She starts bobbing her head, stroking his glans with her cheeks and tongue. She twerks her hips just right, feels awning-guy shudder.

The slime rearranges itself at her will, to her advantage, supporting her as she's eagerly 'spit-roasted'.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man receiving a blowjob happily moans and groans at the sensations. People are hesitant to approach her, but two people have broken the ice and it's not long until someone says 'touching is free', and they start to crowd around her more, rubbing and grasping and fondling.

The man who started it all stays silent no matter what she tries, even when he cums, though it's a clear effort. He clearly has acting experience. He gives her a subtle nod before crowing at his 'victory' and challenging everyone else to do the same, and bowing out of the 'show'.

Permalink Mark Unread

He earned that victory. She'll have to remember to do something extra nice for him later. He was a big help.

And then she is too occupied by hands and cocks to think about anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll be occupied with a few pussies, too. Very few people 'win' the challenge, even the ones that bite down on twisted rags as improvised gags.

With only a mildly disapproving look, Debra the ever-vigilant organizer has a small bath set up for people leaving the orgy, to wash off the lube.

(A few people cheat her 'payment', figuring she's rather busy and not actually letting go of their coins in a bit of sleight of hand, or being very quick to try to hide the fact that they're only holding one coin, or pulling away from her and jerking off when they get close so she doesn't make them cum.)

 

 

Meanwhile, Elizabeth is boring and ordinary and unimportant. Magically so. The Wind of Shadow has seen to that. She approaches Alectai's wagon, thinking about how to get a peek inside. The man himself is carefully reading and taking notes, occasionally consulting a miniature abacus.

But when she leans against the wagon, something seeps into her - energies that had been building up in the wood suddenly crossing into her body. The Wind of Light thrumming uncomfortably through her, she startles and jumps as the ulgu mesh of Take No Heed abruptly dissolves. It's not directed, but whatever he's transporting is obviously in there, and obviously leaking considerable amounts of Light energy. Dangerous.

Recognizing the sudden guilt for spying and the desire to go out and bless the local plant-life or confess her worry to Alectai as Light influence pushing her towards her ingrained moral instincts, she shakes it off with a shudder. After a moment's consideration, she spends a few minutes drawing out the Light energy and introspecting after letting it affect her.

...It's undirected, not doing anything in particular, as best she can tell. Hysh magic is often called Light magic, but it's not the same thing as 'true' Light energy. This stuff is even harder to grasp than Hysh, and she never received any specific training for it. But she feels pretty sure that whatever the mysterious object does, it's not working on her through the walls. Maybe it's 'just' a powerful source of Light energy. A holy artifact, many would call it. Churches seem to like the Wind of Light.

She could go up to Alectai and tell him about the leakage, offer to contain it for him before it gets worse. Maybe she could find out more about the artifact that way... But, wait, that's stupid. She has to be very careful, given that murderous shapeshifters are around. What if one of the caravan workers is one? What if Alectai is one? ...He's probably not, or they wouldn't have had to hire him, but she can't rule out someone having infiltrated the caravan rank and file. She doesn't know them.

So she just goes to bed instead, tossing and turning with worry, and finds Ameron in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame was in her element last night, both literally and figuratively. She let the few 'cheaters' get away with it, rather than spoil the fun to call them out, but she took note of their faces, between filling surplus pussies and sucking surplus cocks with slime while her own hands and tongue and orifices were occupied.

Maybe there exists such a concept of 'too much sex' but she thinks it might actually be physically impossible to reach that point. After last night, Ame is just feeling uncomplicatedly happy.

In the morning, she relaxes lazily, floating half on half inside her Lube Slime, until she spots Elizabeth approaching. She finally gets up, casts the dismissal (evaporating all the Lube, leaving her, not clean, but cleanish), and pulls her clothes out of her pack to get dressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bath has been broken down again by morning, and the caravan is starting to wake up around them.

"Let's take a walk and chat," Elizabeth says, sounding anxious.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Once she's fully re-equipped she follows Elizabeth out away from the wagons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're a good distance away Elizabeth sighs and says, "So. I hung out by the boss's wagon, and the Wind of Light was leaking through it, strong enough to affect me. I stuck around long enough to see if whatever-it-is was active and doing things or just sort of... Leaking, and it was just leaking. But whatever it is, is in Alectai's wagon, powerful, uses Light energy which is weird and potentially scary stuff, and is maybe kind of sort of unstable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not a lot to go on, but at least we know where it is and that it definitely isn't something innocuous?"

Ame considers for a moment.

"Alectai is... he's not the kind of man I can predict. Like, at all. Do you have a better read on him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He seems like, just a merchant? It's just my read but it's all about money, and he does merchanty things with his money like buying those stupid poofy clothes and art, and trying to make more money."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods.

"That's the problem isn't it. We're not rich enough that he'd bother to lie for us. So even if we could just ask him about the item, the fact that we were interested becomes known. Possibly to shape-shifting assassins."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could ask some of his employees if he cares about anything other than money, if he has morals or principles that this could be dangerous to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like a long-shot, but worth trying if we can do it subtle-like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! If he's sleeping near this thing, it might be affecting him enough for him to notice. I don't imagine he'll take that well, if I mention I sense some magical leakage that might be affecting him..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good idea. Now might even be a good time. Presumably the traces, if there are traces, would be the most noticeable right after he gets up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll just go do that then, yeah? I should try to get levels in code-writing or something so I can take notes about this..."

Elizabeth pivots on the spot and starts heading towards Alectai's huge wagon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame adjusts her pack, which clanks and clinks with the wealth of copper she earned last night. It would be a lot less heavy if most of it was silver...

...she skips forward to catch up with Elizabeth, and walks beside her. "Little obvious," she mutters. "But I just thought of an excuse, ready-made."

Then, louder, "You think I can change some of this copper for silver at Alectai's wagon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't see any more likely place to ask!"

A cook approaches her and babbles a question about fruit. "Later, sorry, I noticed something important. Be right back."

As they approach Alectai's wagon, it turns out the man himself is wearing a loose robe-like thing and doing some kind of exercise, possibly in the vein of martial arts. From the general flabbiness of his body this can't really be a frequent occurrence.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame greets him.

"Good morning. I seemed to be overburdened with copper. You wouldn't happen to have a money-changer on hand, would you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aha, of course! I need a break anyway!" Alectai nearly shouts. "Moneychanging is a service frequently needed for businesses with large amounts of small takes, and yours seemed quite successful yesterday from what I heard! I'll be happy to do this for a modest fee - let's say just one copper piece. Or possibly an exchange of services-" He twitches slightly, as if suddenly reminded he's not supposed to be interested in sex. "Ah! No, no, let's just stick with the fee. Just a moment."

He finishes his exercise over the next few seconds. It's definitely some kind of weird martial art. "I should really do this more often... It's harder than I remember. This way, please, let me get out my scales..." He heads into his wagon, breathing hard from the exercise. Elizabeth follows, frowning slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

That small twitch in Alectai's demeanor is like a flash-bang going off in a dark, silent room, for Ame.

...he could've done that deliberately. Is he slick enough to fool her like that? He's seemed like he might be, but watching him... has she been overestimating him? Is he actually just a normal guy trying to make a buck, under that Image of his?

Keeping her thoughts behind a mild smile, Ame follows him into the wagon.

Permalink Mark Unread

The 'front room' of the wagon is a cramped space set up with a plain desk and bookshelf, with storage along one wall. Elizabeth follows, too.

"Ah, you need some money changed as well, miss?"

"Um- Yes, actually, but there's something... Possibly concerning, magically speaking, that I think you ought to be aware of."

Alectai artfully raises one bushy eyebrow. "Please do elaborate. I would certainly not hesitate to listen to the advice of a sorceress of what seems like considerable skills."

"Are you familiar with how the Winds of Magic can affect one's emotions? Perhaps you've woken up today feeling an unusual impulse to better yourself, or to be kind or courteous or humble?"

"...I was not aware that the eight Winds had such an effect within them. Is that hysh?"

"No. It's - Light. Not quite the same thing. The forces of light and dark are rarer than the eight Winds, and that means they are less understood. Last night I noticed a high concentration of Light energy coming from your wagon."

Alectai's eyes turn angry and suspicious for a bare moment, then he effects slight confusion.

"Whatever is emitting it doesn't seem to be active and I can only theorize as to what a Light-artifact might be designed to do-" (Notes of curiosity have crept into Elizabeth's voice) "-But as it seems inactive I didn't think it was urgent, though I still felt I should warn you in case you were not aware."

After a few seconds of pause where Alectai does his best not to reveal what he's thinking, he digs through a drawer to withdraw a large set of scales and says, "...Hmph. I understand the chance to examine rare works of sorcery is something a Journeyman of the craft would benefit from, but there are quite a few concerns one might have with such a proposition, no? Let's see your coin, miss Ameron."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe Ame was being too paranoid about him...

She separates out one copper for his fee and pours out the rest into the scale.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alectai adjusts some levers and counterweights, quickly determining that Ameron should take back seven silver and six copper. Combined with the silver she already has, that might make a whole gold piece, which is 14 silvers. He offers to let her inspect the scales for accuracy, too.

"...I was assured," Alectai says consideringly to Elizabeth, "That the item whose shadow you sensed would not affect me in any way. Yet you say that the Light energy is affecting me - I am suspicious of my sudden urge to exercise in light of that information. Tell me, Miss Elizabeth, would damage cause something of that nature to 'leak', as it were?"

"It's certainly possible, though I can't say for certain without examining it. And maybe not even then."

"And would there be a danger of some sort of further deterioration."

"Well... Any spell of the Winds can collapse violently and unpredictably if not well-formed. If the charms woven into my robes were leaking that much energy, I would fear for my life should I try to wear them."

Alectai takes a sharp breath.

"I really can't say more without examining the relic."

"I was instructed to keep the damned thing secret but I don't think you are being untruthful here and something about that man rubbed me the wrong way, so I am being dealt with dishonestly and see no reason not to return the favor. The item in question is a small sculpture. I would ask you to examine it - cautiously - and tell me more. What do you need to do so safely?"

"I'll be careful." She's grinning now, though. "A large open space would suffice. Metal rods driven into the ground would not be amiss, though. Ameron, would you mind, ah, spotting me? And should I be asking for payment?"

"You seem quite interested in it, I should be charging you for access," Harrumphs the merchant. "No coin shall be exchanged for this, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Either he is playing them like a virtuoso or Alectai really is just a guy. This still feels way too easy, though.

"We don't even know if anything needs to be done, yet. It could be a false alarm," Ame says, agreeing with Alectai. "And of course, I'll spot you," she adds to Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alectai is openly scowling now. "You two go eat and find me again in a bit, and I'll have everything arranged. I knew something about that deal was too good to be true..."

Alectai shoos them out of the wagon.

 

"...So, that went well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was too easy," Ame mutters, "but I might have been wrong about him," she admits. "He's less inscrutable, up close. Or maybe that's just the Light radiation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about him is hard to understand? I saw all of that coming, except I didn't think he would almost hit on you. Merchant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't either! That came out of nowhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Light influence would explain him not going through with it, paladins and the like are all very chaste as well as brave and humble and dutiful. But he didn't seem all that interested the last couple of days... Then again, he was busier then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has a very good mask," Ame concludes. "So good I believed it and didn't look deeper and also fuckless son of a bitch why is chastity radiation a thing that exists?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it depends on what you think is 'best'? I remember reading something like that. Some people get very religious, some get selfless and kind, I wanted to go and do a blessing for the plants when I was exposed to it, spruce this dreadful place up a bit..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I don't think I felt anything like that at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Really? Nothing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I noticed. And I think I would. Notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to figure out what is up with you some day."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"C'mon. Abyssia wanted to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I'm curious how guns actually work..."

 

Abyssia is eating alone. She smiles at the pair and waves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame smiles when she spots Bys and goes over to sit next to her, arm around the fischer girl's waist.

"Hey. How'd you sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine. Nice and cold and quiet."

"So you wanted to meet me?" Elizabeth inquires. 

'Bys nods. "I've never properly met a sorcerer before. I'm pretty curious about how it all works."

"Funny, that, I'd like to know how guns work."

"Ah. Yes, that's convenient." Bys looks at Ame, pats where her arm is around her waist slightly, smiles at her. "So how did the two of you meet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got kicked out of a town for being the cause of weird shit happening. Elizabeth heard about the weird shit and decided it was more interesting than the town."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's pretty much the long and short of it. Maybe I'll stop following her when she stops presenting intriguing mysteries. Completely non-euphemistically."

"...Ah huh. I might follow Ame too, for my own reasons."

"Your own reasons?"

A glance at Ame. A shrug.

Elizabeth pouts. "So, guns? How do they work?"

"Well, the basic idea is that hot gas expands rather forcefully. Explosion spells and fire magic can get a similar effect. If you put a carefully exact explosion in a sealed chamber, it can push bits of metal out at high speeds..."

The pair get along fairly well, it seems. Elizabeth trades her own answers about sorcery peppered with stories from her apprenticeship, engrossed in the conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame snuggles Bys while they talk, not all that interested in the topic since she already knows how guns work. She chimes in occasionally, but as has become her habit, is very selective with misleading details to make it sound like she's from somewhere in this same world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Abyssia talks about things like action mechanisms, barrel wear, how different powder mixes can affect things, fancy specialist ammunition, why the best guns are in her opinion the most reliable ones... There's a lot to know about guns, apparently.

After a while Elizabeth startles. "Ame! We should actually eat! We don't have all day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You two keep talking, I'll get you something from the breakfast line."

Ame gives Bys a quick kiss and gets up. Food-wise, is it the same setup as last night?

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty much. Breakfast is egg-on-toast or cheese sandwich, with roasted zucchini.

...Lots of people seem embarrassed, upon seeing her. Even the cook handing out meals, who... Participated last night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives the cook a friendly smile as she collects breakfasts, and complements the food. It is actually quite appetizing. Ame still isn't used to having real food instead of cheap packaged snacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-I'd want to be super super careful with it even if enchanting is pretty stable but oh gods I really want to try! The first thing I'm thinking of us Law of Form on the barrel but I don't know Law of Form- Oooh, food."

Abyssia's hands are oil-stained and holding some unidentifiable metal bit as she waves at Ame. "What are you two up to, it sounds like you have something to do before we get walking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elizabeth noticed weird magic coming from Alectai's wagon; we went to warn him about it. He was concerned and he's asked Elizabeth to examine the thing he thinks is causing it. Some kind of Light emanation."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Abyssia frowns seriously. Anxiously. "Light magic can be... Trouble. You trust her, Ame? Maybe... A blessing?"

(Elizabeth pouts, then realizes this means a potential secret and tries to do a doe-eyes look.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've unnerved Elizabeth a few times and she's never held it against me," Ame comments, remembering how Elizabeth reacted to finding out that Ame grew up as a street criminal. "I trust her to at least be polite about it if you do freak her out."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Abyssia leads them both off to her tent and performs a short ritual that involves more eldritch glimpses and daubing blood on Elizabeth's arms. She explains that it's supposed to make someone supernaturally steady. While she doesn't have a Skill for it, she insists that it does work.

Elizabeth is... Not entirely non-unnerved. And a bit skeptical, questioning whether anything that doesn't provide Skills can really be working, though something was clearly happening. Abyssia doesn't appreciate Elizabeth's doubts, but she doesn't do anything to refute them. Elizabeth doesn't flee in terror or say anything too rude, at least!

"...Think of it like saying 'good luck', then. Maybe it will help you. Maybe it won't."

"Well, I appreciate it. And I want to learn about the 'whispers' too at some point!"

"...Maybe later. Do your magic diagnosis, and please don't get corrupted or something."

"Aye aye, captain!"

"Not a captain."

"But the anchor-"

"It symbolizes my home. I don't have a boat right now. There's no boats within two hundred miles. Don't call me captain."

"Yes, ma'am!"

Abyssia sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame watches this interaction and shakes her head.

"Maybe it doesn't work the way you expect things to work, but I'd take it seriously," she suggests wryly to Elizabeth. "There are always more ways for something to work than one would expect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, but I don't know any of the other ways and I've never seen it happen. I'll try to keep an open mind. Except to hostile mind magic."

She heads back towards Alectai.

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

Ame pauses a moment to summon her Healing Slime and then follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a box set up in an open field a ways out with a ring of what looks like spare spears driven into the ground in a big circle around it. Elizabeth carefully opens the box.

The sculpture is a slightly abstract grey metal sculpture of a woman, the dress fading into an angular and geometric base. It's somehow - captivating, the way the light plays off it, the way the abstract outline seems to slowly shift as if suggesting flowing hair or a subtle smile... Elizabeth hisses, squinting at its blazing patterns and lines to Windsight, and carefully watches it.

 

"...It's... Designed to gather something and store it. Or maybe to be stocked with something and distribute it. A slow effect either way. It's also definitely mind-affecting in some way. I think to make people think it's important?" Squint squint. "...Not quite, just to make people pay attention, maybe. I'm not sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame keeps her hand on Elizabeth's shoulder, using Axiom continuously and watching. She has her own Windsight open too, but Elizabeth is still much better at this.

"Pay attention to it? Or pay attention to the stuff its supposed to be filled up with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Pay attention to the statue and whatever else is going on at the time... I'm pretty sure it's supposed to collect something from people. Slowly, passively. Hey, doesn't this look like the Lady? The Lady of the Lake?"

(It's a faint resemblance at best, but the statue is pretty abstract...)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't actually remember what exactly the Lady of the Lake is supposed to look like.

"Could be. So... what isn't it doing? Can you tell what's broken about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It's really not supposed to be this obvious, I think? The part that's broken is the part that hides what it's doing? That's the sense I'm getting at least. I can't - I don't know how - this isn't a sorcery enchantment and I am mostly guessing based off first principles and pattern matching."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that isn't extremely ominous or anything. What do you want to bet this isn't the only one of these?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, not. I think they have to be fairly big, this wouldn't work in something little. But yeah, I'm not touching this."

She reaches to close the box, shutting it suddenly and watching tensely before letting out a breath. The box is... Mostly... Containing and muffling it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods and backs them out of the ring of spears.

"What're we telling Alectai?" Ame asks quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "If we tell him the truth, it's likely whoever made this will realize someone's poking into their secrets..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he says the wrong thing while delivering it they might realize that anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's... It's a religious icon that makes you pay more attention to it, that much is reasonable, right? It's a curiosity that I don't know how to replicate and a clever way to inspire church attendance, and that's it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We really don't know what they will or won't feel the need to follow up on; we just don't know enough about them, period. But that's probably the best we can do, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who knew learning new things could be so stressful? If they come for our heads, at least we'll be able to stop worrying they'll come for our heads."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Because we'll be dead," Ame finishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not necessarily. Danger means advancement." She gives a conspiratorial grin. "I leveled from that examination. Now, I'll do my best 'frustrated scholar' at him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. We just have to stay ahead of them until we can beat them."

Ame follows after Elizabeth to report to Alectai.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does a pretty good 'frustrated academic'. If Alectai suspects they're hiding something, he doesn't say anything about it.

He decides to box it back up and deliver it after all, and thanks the pair for their examination.

Elizabeth opens her book of Shadowhorse again, until the caravan is moving once more.

 

The caravan's time passes pretty uneventfully after that. Abyssia rides in a wagon, keeping a lookout, most of the time. She wouldn't say no to more time with Ameron. Fal and K'nak flirt a lot but don't actually sleep together - Fal has some kind of hangup for all that she'll flirt and K'nak is a bit afraid of making unwanted advances. Ameron could have any number of customers among the caravaneers if she avoids the muttering, but another opportunity for a big public thing never turns up. Nothing attacks them as the terrain gets gradually nicer and more verdant. (It rains on day 4.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a nice trip, and Ame isn't as bored by the peace as some might expect.

She spends every evening 'team-bonding' with Abyssia. It's a comfortable thing that they have, once Abyssia really sees that sex truly isn't a binding force for Ame, and Ame expects that Abyssia will be joining their party long-term.

She also takes the time to ensure K'nak is aware that any advances he made Ame's way would be totally welcome, but doesn't go out of her way to actually seduce him.

As much fun as it was, Ame doesn't push for a repeat of the orgy-show, but she does make herself as available as possible, after she wears Bys out each night, and encourages her clients to share her when possible.

Ame isn't bothered by the rain, but she does feel kind of sorry for those who are more vulnerable to water-logging.

Permalink Mark Unread

The remainder of the caravan trip is peaceful and uneventful, aside from a brief sighting of something big and winged in the distance. K'nak takes her up on that.

When they arrive at the next town - a bit bigger than the previous one, but much less well-organized and seeming generally poorer - and receive their payment, Elizabeth and Abyssia both stick with Ameron. They spend a day in the town and try to subtly learn more about the weird statue, but find nothing substantive. There's no official red-light district in this town, but a couple of blocks that are close enough and whose brothels only slightly hide what they are.

 

"How are we doing rooms?" Elizabeth asks once they've met back up for dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm getting my own, I don't sleep well with others. Ame, uh, you're-" She glances at Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I know you're fucking, I don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Yeah. Welcome to join me but I have to sleep alone, sadly."

Permalink Mark Unread

K'nak is fun. Sometimes the simple things, like big green dick, are good for the soul.

Hitting an investigative dead-end is less fun. Ame spies on the delivery but whoever the statue is ultimately going to, they seem to be using entirely innocuous middle-men. Dinner that doesn't come out of a broken vending machine is still a pretty nice consolation, though.

"Is your knightfriend going to be dropping by?" Ame asks Elizabeth. "I can spring for my own room if so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, he's not. We didn't click too well after all. Oh well. Maybe you can find me a good dildo, I wouldn't know where to look."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw a likely shop on my way back from stalking Alectai earlier," Ame says. She shakes her head. "I shouldn't be disappointed that this town seems to be a bit more ashamed of itself than the last one, but somehow I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of the world's more like this than there. So it goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll check it out. Two rooms then, right? Let's go to that place by the bakery down the block, seems like a solid choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that works."

To Abyssia, "I know, my hometown was way, way worse, remember? I've never seen better than there. You could say it gave me hope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I get it. There's good places out there and it makes you notice the bad ones even more..."

They head to the inn. Abyssia looks a bit embarrassed today as she waves Ame up after her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives Bys a warm smile. "Exactly."

She follows Bys up to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys leans on her a bit.

"-So, I know you won't mind by now, but um. I'm kind of embarrassed. I'm... Sort of technically cursed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame pulls Bys close, kissing her neck as she unhurriedly starts taking the fischer girl's clothes off.

"Cursed?" Ame asks, distracted by curiosity from exactly what her hand is doing as it slips into Bys' pants.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans further into Ame. "Mmmtechnically cursed. Or technically blessed maybe? The Old Ones don't really understand us, and explaining why I - ah - don't entirely like what they did to me hasn't really... Worked."

There's a bulge down there, today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame slides Bys' pants off her hips and starts stroking the shaft that falls into her hand on pure reflex as she asks, "What did they do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Are you-" She laughs suddenly. "Sometimes I have a dick, I don't control when, and it's kind of amazing that you didn't notice when you started fondling it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"I was distracted!"

Ame pulls away a little to get a better look, continuing to stroke.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Distracted!" Bys's hands cling to her sides as she pulls away, and she plants a kiss on Ame's forehead, smiling. (It's blue. And the head is weirdly elongated and round rather than mushroom shaped. Otherwise seems to be pretty standard.)

Permalink Mark Unread

With her unoccupied hand, Ame drops her own skirt and tugs her fishnet shirt off.

"Does it bother you? Using it, I mean. Or having it. Either. Should I work around it? Or should I get it inside me right fucking now."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes deep blue. "-Um. I've never actually used it with someone else before. Just my hands sometimes. I had a girlfriend but was weirdly standoffish with her half the time because it would've been weird, it wasn't great. But I have fantasies with it and I - don't think I mind? Yeah," her voice goes lower as she gropes a boob, "I don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case, Ame won't rush to finish stripping them, just continue stripping Bys and herself as she already was.

"Fantasies?" she asks, trailing kisses under Bys' ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers. "Oh, you know. Just. Using it on people. Wondering what a blowjob is like." Can her blush go any deeper we'll find out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Both naked now, Ame kisses Bys properly, grabbing her dick again and rubbing its head against her slick folds.

"Using it how?" Ame whispers heatedly, sinking to her knees. "Tell me."

And Ame listens while she demonstrates what a blowjob is like.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - I wanted to fuck people - Bend someone over and - and - use their pussy - you know I'm really bad at talking about this stuuuuff!"

Oh good a convenient wall she can half slump against it, hips twitching into Ame's mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame grabs onto Bys' hips, groping her butt as she holds the other girl steady and swallows everything down.

Ame stays put, scooching so Bys can lean more stably against the wall while Ame nurses her cock back to hardness.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys gently pets Ame's hair rather than gripping hard, once she can talk again. "Holy fuck I keep being surprised how good you are at this, I love it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame giggles around Bys's cock, before extracting it from her lips with a soft pop.

"Thanks," she says warmly. "Sometimes it's nice to show off just for the sake of it."

Ame dives gently onto the bed. She props her chin on her hand and smiles at Bys, wiggling her ass invitingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, is that what we're doing now. I'll just come and take you, then." She grins down at Ame and clambers onto the bed after her. Grips her by the hips and grinds against Ame's pussy a bit before pushing in, then starts thrusting into her pussy with all her Fischer-enhanced strength, slapping their skin together and groaning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that is indeed what they're doing now. After all, Ame is just here to have fun with her friend, not ply her trade.

Ame honestly isn't trying or plying, but it's actually more effort to suppress her skills and habits than to just let her body move, let her hips roll to match each thrust perfectly, let her pussy flex and clench at exactly the right moments. She's just a bit lazier about it than she'd be if she were 'on'.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she cums again, she pushes herself all the way to the base inside Ame. Then lays down on top of her, hugging Ame's boobs and belly from behind while still sheathed inside her.

"Mmmmmh, that was hot. I knew you wouldn't be weird about it. Two might be it for a few minutes though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm comfy. Take your time."

Ame basks in Bys' warmth and weight and the glow of post-orgasm.

"I'm kinda curious why and how that girlfriend you mentioned was weird about it, but if that's a mood-killer nevermind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it's kind of pillow talk time right now. Even if I want to try to go again in a few minutes. I uh, never actually let her know about my curse, but I knew she was a lesbian only. She told me that she hated guys and wouldn't let a cock anywhere near her, didn't even want to use dildos. Maybe that was a bad move by me, I dunno. We were kind of a disaster together, a terrible fit, but we both liked the sex and, like, at the time I thought that meant you had to love someone, too-" Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah."

Ame wiggles her ass, grinding against Bys' weight and feeling her half-soft cock still inside her.

"Well, at least it wasn't all bad? But it sounds like it's up to me to make having a cock something to look forward to," Ame teases. "How often does it happen?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grinds back gently, squeezes the hug a bit pressing breasts into Ame's back. She's much more comfortable just - moving like she wants to without worrying over it, knowing Ame now.

"Seems like - coinflip odds every day, or close at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

A run of luck that this is the first day since they met, then, but not an absurd one. Ame makes pleased noises at Bys' affection.

"I don't wanna move, but if you want a refresh, say the word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Oh, of course you can do that. I'd forgotten. Or not made the connection. Go ahead and refresh me then and I'll appreciate you some more." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame does so, and proceeds to feel very appreciated.

 

 

Probably this is not the night to experiment with how her Skill's effect on sleep deprivation has progressed, so at a not too unreasonably late time they stop and Ame kisses Bys goodnight before gathering her stuff and slipping out and then into Elizabeth's room. Sleep is had.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame may or may not be woken up by a surge of palpable confusion and darkness rushing up into the open space between their beds.

She's probably woken up by Elizabeth half shouting, "Yes, finally!" at the shadowy horse standing there insubstantially, taking up much of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Spooky magic horse. That's a hell of a way to wake up.

"Gah," Ame deadpans.

Blinking the sleep out of her eyes, Ame rouses and focuses on Elizabeth. "So you got it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Oh, sorry! I shouldn't be doing this in an inn room, I yelled at you for that once, didn't I? My bad. But yes, I got it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y'know what, whatever."

Ame stretches and gets out of bed.

"How long can you keep it up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as the ulgu lasts, which is easiest at dawn and dusk or on cloudy days. Maybe until noon, right now? Or I could buy an ulgu source. Takes a lot more to summon than to sustain. Which is another 'oops' for doing it here than somewhere I can practice riding - it's not a horse, it won't move unless I tell it to - I'll get better with practice, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what you're saying is that if we want to test it out today, we have to figure out how to fit it through the door."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, I can find a nice shadowy alley to pull from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Ame gets up and starts getting dressed.

"Actually, can it carry two people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes if both people have appropriate Skills, the book said."

Elizabeth stretches leisurely and investigates the shadowhorse from all angles, still in soft PJs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if Bys has the appropriate Skill, actually. I'll ask her. But if not she can run almost as fast as me as long as she's holding my hand, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd get old really fast even if I wasn't getting tired, for me personally. Hey, I'm gonna dismiss this, watch this with windsight, good practice. Can you feel the spell structure at all, the sort of eight lines overlapping each other in the middle there, and how it kind of bounces at the hooves?"

After waiting a beat or two, she tugs on something and the whole horse structure falls apart in a sort of wave, scattering ulgu to the corners of the room and causing their light to flicker but nothing more. "A good dismissal is gentle, see, but it's tricky."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame watches attentively, and there's something beautiful in the Shadows that spill from the spell, but understanding eludes her. Her mind skips off of the intricate duality of the transforming ulgu. She shakes her head.

"Anyway."

She goes to wake up Bys and to ask if she thinks she'd be able to ride double with Elizabeth or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Um. I feel like me trying to ride a horse is a bad idea, I don't really do well with animals. Good morning, by the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives Bys a lingering kiss.

"Morning. And it's not actually a horse? It's a shadow puppet." Pun intended. "Well, there's no reason to race out of town first thing; we can try it a few ways to see what works before we hit the road. Worst case, there's always Plan: Handholding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmh, I guess I could try it, but I'm dubious. It's surprisingly fun, running all out all the time and getting refreshed? Like, I'm already C Rank type feelings. Let's go see Elizabeth and plan the day, I guess." She's already dressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

C-Rank Feelings. Giggle.

"Alright."

And over breakfast they can figure out how to get Elizabeth's spooky shadow horse road-ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth tries riding it for a while, then remarks, "Even with the level 1 Skill for it this is going to be annoying. And it drains more ulgu with weight and movement, so I don't know if I can keep it up with Abyssia on anyway... We should probably take a day or two here for me to get it down. Maybe hit the dungeon and save up money or get a gear upgrade. No offense Bys, but I think more armor would do you well if you can still shoot in it. Ame changes the game there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"None taken, it's a reasonable observation. She certainly does, at that."

Permalink Mark Unread

The last time Ame went into a dungeon-

Well, really what are the odds of that happening twice.

"We can check the dungeon out. You'd get better on the spooky horse real fast if the dungeon's spacious enough that you can cast from horseback while we're inside," Ame suggests.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have to control it mentally. I don't want to dungeon dive on horseback until I'm a lot better at it or I'll stand still while drawing up ghyran instead of being able to dodge off muscle memory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, you don't trust me to keep aggro?" Ame jokes.

"Might still be worth it, if you're out of uglu anyway and can't practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't plan to fail, you fail to plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also I kind of need more money."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It turns out the Dungeon here is closed due to ongoing disputes between the local Countess and the Adventurers' Guild. Abyssia sighs dramatically.

"I can cover you two's room for a day, Elizabeth, see if you can get the shadowhorse down so we can make faster progress. Maybe Ame can ask around for an open dungeon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Actually..."

Ame leaves Elizabeth to her practicing and decides to repeat her previous course of action. She goes to look around the only-kind-of-hidden brothels and figure out where to make a quiet offer of free healing. It's much less of an organized and efficient affair than last time. Mostly she strikes up a conversation with the manager or the madam and offers to sit out of the way and heal any workers who get sent her way.

While she's doing this, she keeps an eye and an ear out, listening in on any conversations she can overhear among the clientele.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rumors include:

They say the baker's boy went missing and was found tied up in a basement three days later, wouldn't say a word about who had him.

Contessa Haribow is awesome for sticking it to those money-grubbing Adventurers Guild bastards!

Maybe Sten down at the gladiator rink is throwing fights. He never had trouble like this before.

Martha the store owner popped out another baby, what is she on twenty by now?

Agatha's such a bitch, just because she has more Skill levels all the johns prefer her.

They say a bunch of Grail Knights are touring the countryside slaying foul beasts. Wouldn't it be nice to see one?

They say the dungeon up in Letersoot is a real good place to delve right now, they lowered the tax to almost nothing to attract more people. What's in it? Mostly lots of slimes, I heard.

I had a guy last week who wanted me to hide my ears in my hair and wear this headband with beastkin ears, and like, meow and feed him. And a tail too. I mean, he paid pretty well, so of course I did it.

They say Jocas had a falling out with his daughters and wrote them out of his will for the old mill. What are they gonna do now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has curiosity about a lot of that but she manages to restrain herself to merely reporting back to her party about Letersoot.

"It's apparently about three weeks' travel on foot in the direction we were already heading, but," Ame does some math in her head. "About two-hundred and fifty miles? We could probably get there in six hours if we really push it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd never even consider it if you weren't there to heal away my incredibly sore butt after six hours of breakneck riding. Maybe literally breakneck, mind you. There's no reason to go quite that fast, is there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Just because we could doesn't mean we have to. Probably we should plan on two full days, with lunch breaks and a stop for the night in the middle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Camping out if we don't have to is a bad idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably we won't have to camp? How many towns are between here and Letersoot? There's got to be dozens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, there will be, I'm just saying. And there might be someone annoying who demands a toll, it's not great but it's usually a bad idea to just barge through those-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Calumbria's pretty good about tolls compared to where I come from actually? And I can wave my Journeyman papers at them and see if it helps. But also yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we're moving fast enough that we're already past them before they get the words out..."

As for an actually serious suggestion, Ame asks, "Is there a reason we can't just go, y'know, around the outsides?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess there's enough open land here that not all of it's patrolled. We could just go around. The roads tend to be safer, that's all. Some places are so thick with farmland and villages you can't walk two miles without needing to pay a toll."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're probably going to spend more time deciding which tolls to avoid and how than actually covering distance, but let's see how far we get."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth mutters something that sounds vaguely like 'horse', but after a bit of packing they can be on the road!

Tolls can be avoided reasonably easily it turns out, when one charges along the roads with Skill-enhanced speed and obvious sorcery. The more reasonable ones, Bys just pays. The unreasonable ones, Elizabeth tries to talk her way out of, and between her and Ame flirting they get most of those, once they simply have to go around with much eyerolling. But they proceed quite a distance without much fuss. They spend the night in a nowhere village sort of like Traver Hollow, but even smaller and sadder. The 'inn' is just an ordinary house that nobody happens to be using. It beats sleeping on the road.

Permalink Mark Unread

One thing to be said for all the toll-navigation is that it breaks up the hours of sprinting into the wind into manageable chunks. Ame is starting to hit diminishing returns on enhancing her body's mundane physique, but she's sure she's not imagining the other thing now. There's more to her ability to move her body than just her muscles; there's an esoteric energy filling her flesh, smoothing the edges on her physical limits. On the open road, the three of them can do 40 mph at a sustained pace, and by the end of the day Ame is starting to feel like she's holding back, like she could upshift to a whole new echelon of speed if she tried. But it takes a lot of concentration to navigate a dirt trail at even their current speed, and even if she could go faster her party members can't.

The sad little house in this sad little town kind of reminds her of the place where her dad use to leave her while he was working. Feeling nostalgic, she fishes the closure bacon out of her pack. The preservation spell has kept it fresh, and it melts in her mouth like only bacon can. There's enough in the package that she offers to share with Abyssia and Elizabeth both.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a nice travel ration! They can cook it up in the tiny house's tiny kitchen, along with some things thrown in from the other two.

Then they can continue on their way the next day, for another hard run. Look, there's no toll to get into Letersoot! Adventurers get free housing if they bring out any loot from the dungeon! Cheap equipment loaners are available too! They should go to the adventurers' guild hall first thing, the border guards encourage them!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Ame cuts the border guard off mid-word as she suddenly and incomprehensibly shouts a word. "LAVERE!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you can even-" Blink. "Er, what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oops.

 

 

 

"Sorry, you were saying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, alright. No big deal. You can go on in as long as you acknowledge the Baron's common laws. They're not hard, here's a pamphlet."

Pamphlet says: No murder! No theft! No fraud! No disrespecting nobility! In slightly expanded form, with a bit more nuance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Reasonable enough.

Into town they go.

"Do you think we should go for that free housing deal? After we rest up, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

As the approach the wide wooden palisade wall through fields of grain Abyssia says, "It's amazingly generous. The dungeon tax is three in forty, that's great. I can think of a sketchy and a non sketchy explanation for this. Either the Baron's losing lots of money trying to grow his taxes later, or the dungeon is terrible somehow. Dangerous or unpleasant. So I guess, what do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the dungeon is terrible somehow, seems like it'd be impossible to keep that a secret. Is this Adventurer's Guild thing what it sounds like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, they maintain bounties and run dungeons, making sure nobody ruins them or gets them too mad. But mostly to earn a tidy profit. There's a few different Guild organizations the world over but they mostly recognize each others' qualifications. They give you badges in different materials based on rank. There's a bank and loot liquidation services too. You get worse prices but are you really going to go trying to peddle odds and ends for coppers when you could delve again instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods. "Sounds legit. I guess that is where we're headed first, then."

As they approach the town proper, Ame pauses to summon a healing slime, now that she won't have to carry it if she doesn't want to leave it in their dust. Though on second thought she'll carry it anyway, and has it perch on her shoulder. If the local dungeon is all about the slimes then someone might mistake it for an escaped mob or something if she leaves it on the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they cross the palisade wall, it seems like this town is banking on expanding a lot. There's another stone wall in progress a hundred feet inside the palisade, and a lot of open space within the stone wall, some of it marked out in little plots, with a lot of places under construction. It sort of looks like there's an old core of the town that used to be a tiny village, but there's lots of new construction in fancy styles trying to be shiny and impressive. The Adventurer's Guildhall is a cathedral-sized building evoking elements of gothic architecture but in a sort of cleaner style near the center of the "new" town.

People do look alarmed and draw weapons or point glowy fingers and crossbows in Ame's direction a few times! Nobody actually attacks her, frequently distracted and confused enough by her outfit (lack thereof) to think about it for a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her mana needs the exercise. She smiles at the ones who get distracted by her outfit. As they walk, she pays attention to all the construction and stuff too, taking in the feel of the place.

Arriving at the Guildhall, Ame looks around for any indication of who they should talk to first.

Permalink Mark Unread

The feel of this place can be summed up as 'gold rush'. Everyone's excited, most people are young, often single. People are talking about opening stores, building houses, buying better gear and going deeper, with a higher density of exotic, or at least nonhuman, people compared to other towns. Abyssia doesn't stick out nearly as much around here.

The guildhall is set up somewhat like a DMV, with stone floors, velvet-rope lines, and a receptionist who is pointing people towards waiting areas and rows of counters deeper in! There's a fancy tavern with big bulletin boards off to the side, and signs everywhere. BANKING - SIGNUP - APPRAISAL - RENTALS - GROUP MATCHUP, and so on. There's easily a hundred people inside and it's rather loud.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lively," Ame remarks.

The SIGNUP line is probably where they want to go? Ame points, shooting her party members an inquisitive look.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically I'm already a member, but you two need to sign up, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh me too, they have a deal with the college of sorcery. We'll wait for you at the bar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame blinks mildly at this revelation, then shrugs. "Sure."

Ame heads over to the SIGNUP line and enqueues.

Permalink Mark Unread

The signup queue is kind of long. The gaggle of boys and one girl who enter the line as a group after her stare at her butt and whisper about it to each other at a volume they think she can't hear.

Permalink Mark Unread

The attention makes standing in line less boring, so Ame is grateful as well as amused.

Ame doesn't bother to 'accidentally' drop something. That would be kind of implausible anyway for a DEX-focused fighter like her, wouldn't it? She just listens for the most opportune moment in their hushed conversation to... do a quick stretch. One hand on the floor, feet apart, she spends a second or two with her crotch pointed at the ceiling, her vinyl skirt ridden up completely off her butt and her fishnet panties concealing nothing of her perfectly formed vulva. Then she straightens up and stretches in a more normal way, not for plausible deniability but rather to emphasize the lack of plausible deniability to be had about her sudden impromptu S-rank stripper-move. ((Author's Note: Yes, this is a jack-o-pose reference. Ame totally did the jack-o-pose.))

The silence behind her brings a smile to her face as the line moves forward.

Permalink Mark Unread

And what a silence it is.

 

The clerk who ends up taking her was definitely glancing at her when she did the stretch! He's an older teen with a serious-but-overwhelmed sort of face, with curly black hair, has that slightly blushing wide-eyed look.

"Um, welcome to the Letersoot branch of the adventurer's guild! You're - here to sign up I assume?" He smiles and makes eye contact. Briefly. "Um, right. Name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ameron Lavere."

She's so glad she finally remembered her last name. That was getting embarrassing.

She smiles at the clerk. "My party wants to delve the dungeon, so I need to get all officialized so I can join them. That's what you're for, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right! Anyone can sign up as an E-rank adventurer so long as they pay their guild dues and understand the guild rules. Advancement up the ranks depends on a variety of factors, but each rank advancement is a major accomplishment. I'm sure you'll get your first star in no time! Er, right. You start as an E-rank with no stars. You can earn stars in a variety of ways that boil down to proving your competence and commitment to delving, and when you have five stars you are eligible to advance to D-rank! Stars also come with minor benefits. T-though if you don't want to delve as an adventurer we can look into guest arrangements."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not about to let my party delve without me," Ame says.

Her healing slime oozes from her shoulder onto a free bit of countertop.

"How much are the dues?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you already have a party! Wonderful." He doesn't sound entirely pleased. A bit regretful, maybe? "Many new adventurers have trouble finding a group that fits." He frowns slightly at the slime. "Um, it's seven silver per month for E-rank, and many of our services cost extra at the lowest rank. We can defer most of it and garnish your loot, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he...? Yeah that was some lacking-an-excuse-to-talk-to-the-hot-girl displeasure. Ame contains an affectionate eye-roll. 

"I can spare seven silver."

She hands over the coins, brushing hands more than necessary.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, great!" Blushsmile. 

He collects biographical and party-role info, the names of her party members so they can register them together, asks whether she wants banking services for an additional 1 silver a month, and then asks Ame to press a hand to a sleek black rectangle, to record her mana signature.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame can give a one-paragraph summary of how her party got together and what each of them specializes in, as well as all their names. Ame declines banking, since she has no excess money to put in an account.

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads out the adventurer's guild rules (which mostly consist of 'DO NOT cheat on your dungeon tax'), tells her about the free housing (it's a nice inn-like arrangement but you need a successful delve under your, um, belt), and eventually runs out of things to talk about while extending the time he can look at Ame for, except- Oh, he can do a complimentary skill reading if she touches a different sleek rectangle!

Permalink Mark Unread

He's cute, and his poorly-concealed attraction is cute. Even if she's not planning to do anything overt right there while he's working and the people behind her are waiting, Ame is paying more attention to him than to the signup process and puts her hand on the new rectangle without considering the implications.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Um." He blinks at something behind the counter, where a computer screen would be in the DMV. And blushes much harder. "Um. Let's, uh, look over your delving-relevant skills, uh, where, where's that section- Sorry, I'm being terribly unprofessional I can just give you the sheet-"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a face.

Wait. Skill reading. That, uh, there are possible worlds where letting that happen was unwise.

Calmly, Ame takes the sheet and looks to see what exactly caused him to make that face.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hands over the paper, averting his eyes and blushing.

At the top are her stats, then some General Skills like Money Handling and Map Reading. Then more, broken down into sections.

There's a section on sex related Skills.

A... Fairly big section. Lots of things have subskills upon subskills. Flirting, teasing, seductive movements, detect-desires, more like that, and of course a dozen or more kinds of sexual performance, broken down into a rally wide array of Skills. She has high levels in a lot of them.

There is not anything referencing the Axiom of Physicality.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right." Ame smirks at the poor flustered boy, inwardly relieved that none of her secrets were revealed. "That."

It hadn't actually occurred to her that her skills would all translate into Skills like that, but it makes sense.

It's interesting, seeing both those Skills and the combat Skills she's earned since all listed out plainly like that. She gets a little caught-up in reading them all, remaining absorbed in the document long enough for the party behind her to shuffle impatiently.

Ame finds the relevant section of combat Skills and hands the folded sheet back to the clerk with a wry smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

(The line still moves with five other clerks doing intakes, but she does get a couple of glares, yes.)

"A-Ahem. I'm surprised with Skills like that, that you want to go into a dungeon instead of a nice big city to uh." Vague hand motion. "But it is, the opposite of my job to convince you of that. Um. Street fighting... Unarmed... Daggers and buckler skill at a decent level... Some utility magic, looks like... That and your stats definitely add up to enough combat potential for E-rank! I can finalize your registration and produce your tin badge momentarily! You have a summon out but your summon skill is a bit low, I assume you're going to try to grind it?"

STR 35
DEX 48
CON 42
INT 24
WIS 23
CHA 29

HP 108
MP 38

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mana, more than the summon itself, though my summons can be versatile that way," Ame says with a suggestive lilt.

"You know," she says more genuinely, leaning on the counter. "I've done the big city thing. Wasn't great. More likely to get spat on than hired and more likely to get murdered on the street than in a dungeon."

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens his mouth, then closes it again. A moment later he says, "-That is really not what I would expect unless the city was in Zanzifar or something. But I believe you. Um." He deflates a little, looking vaguely sympathetic. "Here's your E-rank badge," he pulls it out of a different box behind the counter. "Thank you for joining the Adventurer's Guild, Ameron. Do you need anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw. She made him feel awkward. Oops. She takes the badge and pins it in her hair, smiling warmly at him.

"Just one thing," she says, leaning closer. Her hand darts out and lightly snatches up his wrist, then tugs his hand out and plants it firmly on one of her fishnet-clad boobs. "In case I don't see you later."

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out that is how to get a stammering blushing clerk holding as still as he can, and tittering adventurers behind her, and a warning look from the next clerk over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't push it, just giggles and lets him go before she gets them in trouble.

She collects her slime, gives the clerk one last smile, and heads over to rejoin Elizabeth and Abyssia.

Permalink Mark Unread

A serious-looking manager dressed in a feminine sort of business suit/robe combo comes over and closes down his station; Tells him to go take a break. He's not in trouble, but he needs to control himself better. They'll talk about it.

The same manager follows Ameron towards the bar, looking at the back of Ame's head intensely enough that she can feel it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame feels the movement behind her, more than the intent. Attention is one thing. Attention that is matching pace and coming right up behind her is another. Ame rests one hand on the hilt of her gladius and continues toward her party members. Axiom flows into the back of her skull, the story-beats of Pelt of Caeris start looping through her mind.

It is only after a couple of seconds of this that she consciously recognizes that this is unlikely to be a violent threat, sighs, and turns around.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Abyssia stands up and looks like she's going to come towards Ame, but Elizabeth says something and holds her back.)

"Ma'am. You seem to not understand something considered common courtesy among Adventurers. It's your first time here and Mr. Obrum was not precisely professional either, so it would be unfair to hold it against you. However. You Do Not Touch the guild's clerks while they are on the job. We take employee safety extremely seriously. Touch is a medium of attack and fraud and Skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...maybe you should post a sign," Ame suggests. And also solve the systemic social problem of verbal assurances providing no solace for the desire to have one's sexual attractions validated and accepted and also care AT ALL that clerk-boy was going to be sad if she left her receptiveness to his hypothetical attentions at all ambiguous as it would've been if she'd limited herself to verbal flirting-

Ame will not be rude. There is no actual call to be rude. Ame will not verbally lash out at this hapless manager for something that is Moloch's fault.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some guild branches do. I'll bring it up to the owner." The sharp-faced manager lady scowls slightly. "He has to take a break to be checked over for any outside influence now, though he won't be losing any pay for you touching him. For allowing himself to be so distracted I suppose he'll need a mental resistance tutor. Anyway, since this seems to be a misunderstanding I don't think we need to do anything about it except warn you. This time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This time," Ame agrees blandly.

She feels kind of bad about causing a fuss, but it is taking considerable self-control to credibly indicate that she will not in the future violate this policy out of spite.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs. "Welcome to the Guild. I sincerely hope you'll do well here. Don't worry, you're the weirdest one to come in today but not this week. Goodbye, now."

Manager nods and turns away again.

(Abyssia is looking on worriedly. Elizabeth looks slightly annoyed.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...heh.

Shaking her head, Ame resumes partyward and plops herself into the seat next to Abyssia.

"So."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," Bys agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't think to warn you, sorry-in-a-shallow-way, you just kind of internalize that rule. Like you internalize wearing clothes and saying hello. Did I have to tell you that we say hello around here?" Elizabeth shakes her head. "Let's just move on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame snickers. Zing, Elizabeth. Zing.

"Sure. You two learn anything while I was flustering random guild clerks and getting scolded for validating their horny?"

Is there a menu or is this just the get-drunk kind of bar. Ame's hungry.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a menu! It's a tad pricey but not ridiculous.

"Three different groups ignored my guns, assumed I was a frontliner tank, and offered me party slots. Fischer stereotypes. It's actually oddly cheering, it means people have heard of Fischers enough to have stereotypes about them! And five asked Elizabeth to come along, apparently battlefield healers are scarce here. Also, the dungeon is more than half slimes and kind of water themed otherwise. First floor boss is a group of Metal Slimes, second floor boss is a Binding Squid that I think you can just- Unheal, probably-"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame scans the menu for something filling but not overpriced, and orders.

"Probably. As for the slimes..."

Ame casually draws her gladius and stabs her shoulder slime with it, to see what happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

The whole slime twitches and reports !!Damage!! to her mentally. Fluid leaks out around the edge of the cut but the 'skin' forms up around her weapon and sticks to it fairly hard. It doesn't immediately die and dismiss.

"Slimes are so godsdamned annoying to kill. Single hits don't work as well as you'd expect, especially stabbing. If you get the core they either die or stop doing things, but that's hard. Big slashes and things like Elizabeth's thorns do better. But if we're mostly fighting slimes I should honestly leave my guns behind and fight with the harpoon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has the slime try to cling to her sword and tests how much force it takes to dislodge, among other things. She doesn't want to try slashing the slime entirely in half while sitting at the bar, but gets the idea that this would only sort of kill it.

"Well," she says, "on the bright side, finally, a reason to use Magic Missile."

Permalink Mark Unread

A clean bisection would probably do it actually, and even if not it would sure slow it down a lot, making it take time to reform.

"Hmm. My harpoon might be alright actually, the barbs would cause more damage to the skin coming out. We should try it outside later. That summoning ability's convenient for practice. Maybe you could sell that even, let people know what they're getting into down there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sheaths her gladius and pays careful attention to how fast her slime can heal itself without using its healing magic. Does its healing magic even work on itself, Ame has somehow never checked.

"That's true. I can summon a normal blue slime for us to practice on, and selling that as a service isn't a bad backup plan if for some reason we can't make money any other way. Do you know how big the ones in the dungeon are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They vary. But on the first two floors apparently they don't get bigger than knee-high, and those are unusual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do knee-high. We can experiment. After lunch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lunch! (Abyssia is drinking beer. But only one.)

"How long should we stay? I do think we need to build up a good amount of coin... Money is always always useful, it gives us slack."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That it does. And this seems like a decent place to, pause our journey, if we're going to do that."

Ame gets her food (a long skinny sandwich of some kind, which it turns out wasn't overpriced because it is 50% bread by weight but the bread itself is really good bread so Ame isn't complaining) and digs in.

"Possibility one, we stay until we have what we think is enough money to get to Saroshem without another pit stop. Two, we stay until we beat the dungeon. Three, we pretend like our travel time is conserved with regard to baseline walking speed and treat the next two and a half weeks as if we got them for free."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure it makes sense to save up for all the way to Saroshem... Or rather, for Rotula, since we decided to ask around at the nearest big city first. It's a long way, and lots of things can happen between now and then. Plus our earning potential might go up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beating the dungeon isn't something to speak of so casually when it has nine floors already. Can't get too confident now. I like option three, but two and a half weeks might be a bit long, itself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can treat thing three as a time limit on the other two. Or if we get bored. Whichever happens first. I don't want to waste time but I also don't want to act like we have more of a deadline than, you know, if this is important to do and is doable by us then treating it like it'll wait forever is dumb even if it will wait forever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bet we'll get bored. This place is growing but it's not quite there yet and getting entrenched here is the wrong kind of investment. I'm looking forward to finding out what's so important where we're heading, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And once we get there, keeping the secret will probably be more trouble than it's worth."

Chew chew.

"It'll make sense when we get there," Ame promises, addressing both of them, because Abyssia is taking this even more on faith than Elizabeth, pitching her voice so it doesn't carry, holding her sandwich up as a guard against lip-reading. "But it's the sort of thing if I said it out loud, even if no one believed me we'd probably still be dead by midnight. And it doesn't affect anything strategic or personal. Not until - " Aggressive chewing. Swallow. "Not until we get there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm ready to take on faith that this is important and act as if the fate of the world is in the balance."

Bys says this with perfect seriousness.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll. "Fine, fine. It should be interesting and maybe I'll find some lost lore along the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

"So anyway."

Ame finishes her sandwich and wipes her mouth.

"Let's go beat up my slime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And maybe attract a beefy meathead to take all the hits for us too."

The other two will follow her outside. 

Fire and lashing thorns prove reasonably effective against slime, though Elizabeth's holdout dagger very much does not. Abyssia barely even tries shooting it before giving up in disgust. Bullets are not very effective, though she mutters about getting enchantment work done. However, Bys's harpoon works somewhat better, with a tendency to either fling slimes around if it's stuck in them or rip large portions of the skin up and cause fluids to gush out on more glancing hits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame tests the efficacy of full bisection. She almost manages to save the slime but it is down to her skill at manipulating the slime whether or not the slime dies. The blue slime is corrosive, but hopefully not to weapons?

Once she regenerates some mana, Ame also tests how effective Magic Missile is against a knee-high blue slime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic missile can't handle having tons of mana dumped into it, but when it hits it appears to do damage to the entire skin at once, burning and weakening it and even doing some strange sort of damage to the gooey interior. A magic missile won't kill a big slime by itself, but it'll soften them up a bunch. And two or three hits will kill one.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case, Ame's vote is that she spends the rest of the day using her Mysterious Viric Comprehension Ability to figure out a version of Magic Missile that she can fire repeatedly off of one casting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you think you can do that. We'll need to find an actual, paid inn though. And you're becoming quite the powerhouse. We'd better do some training too. Could find someone to spar with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All of those things. Inn first? This is probably going to be complicated enough that I'll need to sit down and work it out on paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I have something I can do to help against spying. It's a bit... Obvious if someone is actually spying, but it works."

Permalink Mark Unread

They go looking for an inn. Preferably an inn that's optimized for just one night stays, since tomorrow, barring catastrophe, they'll be able to earn free housing in the dungeon. Also probably worth looking further if the first option doesn't come with a decent writing desk. Ame is already turning the problem over in her head and it is not going to fit on one sheet of paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

Housing seems to be at kind of a premium here, probably because of the gold rush thing. There are various bar and shop attics at decently low prices. There's a place that is probably actually a brothel but not paying that much effort into hiding it. There's nicer 'real' inns with good furnishing but the prices are rather inflated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is inclined toward the brothel for sentimental reasons but will defer to her party if they want to spring for a 'real' inn. Also probably a 'real' inn would provide a quieter study environment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would rather avoid the brothel," Abyssia opines with a faint hint of tiredness in her voice. "But not, like, that strongly. I'm worried they might not like us much since I don't think Elizabeth or I will partake, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys knows her too well. Heh.

"Fair. It's only one night. We can splurge on the nice inn."

And so they do.

Once they've secured a room, Ame takes off her pack and weapons and goes to sit down at the table with her quest journal. She flips to the back and tears out a couple of blank sheets of paper, arranges them in front of her, then starts muttering incantation-words under her breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia tells Elizabeth to go down ahead of her, does her blood-sacrifice to call up the inky blackness in her ritual bowl, and flicks speckles of darkness around all the edges of the rooms while asking for the shelter of the abyss. The room grows noticeably colder.

"It's a pretty stupid privacy ward but it's a privacy ward. Good luck, I'm gonna go find someone to practice melee with."

Then she's gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have fun," Ame bids her as she departs.

 

On paper, it becomes possible to lay out all the pieces discretely, see the syntax as it actually is. Certain gestures become symbols. Others indentations or line-breaks. The first hour is spent just deriving a schema which she can then spend the next two hours filling with a lexicon. Written down, her ability to understand the language snaps into focus.

let hand = self.body.extremity.distal[2, 1]
let eye = self.body.sensory.optical[1]

offer(viric(5), self.core, destruction(path(eye, hand) + self.ventral() * 6))

It begins with recursion, as many things do. The standard magic missile defines a vector, and then spends mana to exert destruction along that vector. It takes ten seconds to recite because the syntax cannot leave room for ambiguity but reading it, it is actually extraordinarily simple. What she needs to do is make the vector part self-referential, so that it can be used as a frame of reference.

Ame scribbles, and scribbles some more. Scratches things out. Scribbles anew.

She's still at it when Abyssia and Elizabeth return.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia comes back first, nursing a bit of a limp and wincing.

"How's it going? Can, uh, I get healed up, sorry-"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame was in the middle of a third-proofread and is interruptable. She drops her pen down and rubs her eyes as she reaches for Abyssia's hand, healing her as she leans her head against Bys' arm. The healing is a little sluggish. Ame's brain is tired.

"I think I know how to anchor the magic missiles in a stable configuration, but I still need to figure out the syntax for a conditional trigger. I can build the weapon and load the weapon, but I can't fire the weapon, to put it in gun terms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." She stretches the previously injured leg. "I think I got a level or two in melee stuff, so that's nice. I'll need new tattoos soon... I don't understand magic, but make sure this thing can't go off in your face, yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Ame nuzzles Bys' arm.

"I need a break. Working with the logic is pretty interesting but deriving new syntax and vocabulary is so tedious."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys pats her shoulder. "Mm. That's kind of a scary ability... Say. Do you like sex in itself, or for pleasing others? Because if I'm just - not much in the mood - though I'm sure you could change that if you tried- Would it bug you to not, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame smiles wryly.

"My soul craves a world where no one ever has to go horny, a world where all the empty spaces in everyone's life are instead saturated with the joyful fulfilment of their lusts. But my body just feels pleasure like a normal slut's and is easy to please."

Ame lets go of Bys' arm to get up and stretch, then turns and flops backward onto the bed.

"I just need a minute to let my brain recharge. But if you want to come sit on my face and pet me while I rest..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sex isn't everything good in life." She says it sort of fondly, though. Her eyes track up and down Ame. "...Still not that horny right now but I'll pet you, at least."

Bys doesn't take off her own clothes, but she will unhurriedly apply her hands (fingering and kneading a breast) and mouth (on the back of her neck and shoulders) to Ame, cuddling next to her. For a few minutes.

Then she gets out paper of her own and thoughtfully stares at it without actually writing anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm.

 

Once cuddling has concluded, Ame pauses to shoot Bys and her blank paper an inquisitive face in case she wants to share or just think out loud.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I need new tattoos. It's a Fischer thing, the ink is my story. And it's been a while since I updated it. Around... Two years, I think. But I'm way outside the traditional symbology here. I can extend the sailors' chains anyway, there's a different style for if you're wandering on land instead, and there's like, filigrees you can add to the gun tattoo to reflect increased Skill Level... But I need something else, something about the - journey here, following the whispers to you. But I'm not coming up with anything that feels meaningful instead of, uh, lewd."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you coming up with anything that's both?"

Ame gives Bys' shoulder a kiss on her way off the bed, then settles back at the desk to give her partial spell another look over.

She finds four additional mistakes in as many seconds. Wow, she did need that break.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm kind of switchy but in a low-key way and that gave me ideas about the whole journey, but faith is not exactly a subby or dommy thing... I don't want something that's just, like, obviously lewd. Maybe I will after a year of exposure to you but I don't right now. So all the images I'm having about suggestive silhouettes aren't getting sketched. There's a thing with orchids, maybe a visual play on one with a more phallic flower too, but, obviously lewd. I'm stepping more into melee just because of, like, party balance? And considering buying proper heavy-ish armor if we make enough. But a generic armored fist or sword or serpent or cutlass feels completely wrong too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame puts down the sheet she's reading and turns around, eyes roaming over Abyssia's body thoughtfully. In the time they've spent together, Ame has become intimately acquainted with every inch of the Fischer girl's skin.

The anchor at the top of her shoulder with a chain leading down it, nine links long for nine years of sailing. A line of squares and diamonds between her shoulder blades with half-filled-in geometric patterns and a small flourish each, for her two parents, younger brother, and younger sister.

On the right arm a cornucopia-shaped powder horn crossed with a pistol, for her preferred weapon. A triangle-within-circle symbol, for hearing the whispers.

On the left arm, a small mailed fist and set of fangs for some triumph in combat, and a single-sailed boat that represented her not-quite-exile from her home village.

On her collarbone, the small crescent moon symbol that, according to Abyssia, is Fischer for 'lesbian'.

A small skull on the back of her right shoulder that she didn't want to talk about, and a stylized eye framed by two lines and a shorter middle line, iron sights, that Abyssia hasn't explained either but is probably about shooting too.

"Hmm."

Ame props her elbow on the back of her chair, putting her chin in her hand as she continues to look at Abyssia thoughtfully.

"Your life kind of took a turn, huh. But a turn that aimed you more at your ultimate destination. Like at a crossroads. Huh, is there a crossroads symbol? Maybe a crossroads that curves up on itself so it looks kind of like a heart or a cup and by itself it's not lewd but you could put it in a lewd place," Ame suggests playfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A - heart? I can't picture that. Though come to think of it it's been two years since I got inked last and I have had other adventures since..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame grabs her scratch paper and draws a heart with the lines at the bottom point continuing to make an 'X' before curving upward around the outside of the heart, then shows Bys.

"Y'know, back where I'm from, there's an... art trope. Lewd drawings of naked girls will sometimes have a vaguely yonic symbol tattooed just below her waist. Like a sign announcing without words that this is a pussy that's ready to be fucked. Or bred, depending on the viewer's taste. It's called a 'womb tattoo'. The location is more important than the specific symbol, so the thought occurred to me as a way to imply a non-lewd symbol is touching on something lewd."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not a heart. That's a peach. Womb tattoo, huh..." She blushes. "You're all about sexual liberation, Yes? I sort of helped free some slaves... I should tell you the whole story some time, but two hands gripping a broken collar means 'liberation'. Seem appropriate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea why that shape is called a heart either but yes. Very appropriate. And also yeah that sounds like a good story."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sketches the design. "Hmm, I think I like it. I'll think about it more, maybe make it look - a tad yonic - but... Maybe." She sighs slightly. "If there's one thing I don't like about that 'blessing', it makes me feel less feminine. It doesn't bother me all that much, but it doesn't bother me zero. You know?"

She visibly pauses.

"Give me a heal? I want a pussy right now instead and maybe your Skill can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow I should've thought of that."

Ame reaches out and grabs her hand. Concentrates. She can unheal. If she can go backwards, going sideways shouldn't be much harder, right? Abyssia's body already knows both of the patterns she'd be moving sideways between...

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a moment of the feeling of stretching the Skill, but then something shifts and the Skill falls into its second stable configuration, like clicking a pen.

Abyssia's posture shifts and she gives Ame a grin and a hug. "Awesome!" Also a kiss for good measure, how about.

Permalink Mark Unread

...sudden clarity about why that sit-on-my-face comment landed poorly. Ame inwardly rolls her eyes at herself. Not being 'on' is one thing but that was just careless.

Ame slips off her chair to continue the kissing and press up against Bys sensuously while she does.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Bys really is in a much more pettable mood now. She sits on the bed and guides Ame's kisses to her newly switched pussy before long. It's nice.

Then she goes to take a shower and clean her weapons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth doesn't get back for another couple of hours, looking cheerful enough and holding a lot of residual Ghyran in her body.

"I went and rented a pair of reservoir gems and filled them, so we should be good to delve tomorrow!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes a turn in the shower, takes the opportunity to wash her shirt and panties, then gets back to interrogating viric without bothering to put her clothes back on first.

"Nice," Ame comments at Elizabeth without looking up. "I think I've got what I need to make this work. This part, into this part, like that. This part. It's not right. But if I'm right about what goes wrong then... Okay I need to test-fire this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shiny. Where do you have in mind that's secret enough and secure from accidental explosions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... is a good question."

Ame slumps back and stares up at the ceiling.

"I don't need secret, but I am expecting this draft to blow up in my face, I just need to see how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're stringing together mad-science bullshit megaspells. You need secret. I can ward a basement if we find a basement to borrow. We can say we're testing a tricky bit of sorcery, sorcery's known to blow up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bullshit megaspells? Oh come on," Ame says wryly, waving the draft paper. "There's no way this klugde isn't just a worse version of some totally standard and mundane battle spell. I'm a savage with one bizarre outside-context advantage trying and only sort of succeeding at independently inventing the wheel because I don't feel like waiting in line at the wheel store."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, bullshit ritual spells. Which are known to be an esoteric and finicky thing. And you're really underestimating how many people would like to kidnap and mind-control you for the magic language," she says cheerily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I'm probably not underestimating how many would want to kidnap and mind-control me for other reasons."

Ame glances at the window. It's dark out. Night fell while she was working.

"You have a point though. Flaunting it would be stupid. I can probably get out to an empty field and back without anyone noticing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better than nothing if I come with you and shell out a little ulgu to hide you," and watch the bullshit ritual derived out of nothing, "I'm taking a liking to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can do that? Alright. Sure. Let's go."

Ame grabs her clothes out of the bathroom and puts them on, then grabs her latest draft, folds it up, and sticks it into her skirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's called Shadowcloak. People will go right past whatever as long as they're not specifically looking for it or have a strong sensory ability."

Elizabeth's plan appears to be: Walking straight out the front gates with her Wyldfire Staff held openly.

Permalink Mark Unread

...wait, really?

 

"If we're assuming that no one is specifically looking and that no one has a strong sensory ability that seems less paranoid than you were just scolding me for not being," Ame deadpans, once they're through the gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who, us? We're just going for a nature walk so I can show you how to draw up ghyran from dormant plants. Sneaking out is suspicious. But maybe we just have different instincts for this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's only suspicious if you get caught. Instead we're now on record as having the opposite of an alibi. Isn't that worse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, there's nothing wrong with learning multi-wind sorcery. It's dangerous but not forbidden. It'll be embarrassing if we get caught for that, nothing more. And we can walk a while until we're pretty sure either nobody's following us, or someone we have no hope of evading is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe you're right. Maybe my instincts are still mostly calibrated for, a different set of threats. Because my instincts don't expect that to matter. But I can't actually point to flaw in your logic there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a wrong instinct, just a different one. I'm not exactly a high-level rogue either. But I think we'll be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame merely nods.

They keep walking until they find a spot with some cover. Ame pulls out her draft of the spell and reviews it one more time while Elizabeth puts up the Shadowcloak.

Permalink Mark Unread

That involves pacing around a fairly wide area in intense focus, and sometimes moving a rock or stick on the ground. Ideally she'd have more time but it'll do for casual inspection.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame wraps herself in Pelt of Caeris, then glances at Elizabeth, "Alright, this first part should go fine, but just in case, maybe, back up a bit more..."

Ame holds out her right arm and starts incanting. "Let the spirits know by the name 'missile' the intent formed by the spirits of destruction that might issue a striking force..." it goes on for almost an entire minute and a half, Ame speaking slowly so she doesn't stumble over any of the words.

Six magic missiles form in stasis around her right wrist.

Ame continues, using something she reverse engineered from the slime-dismissing incantation. Each missile is held stable by a link to her mana and will discharge when that link is severed. "Let the spirits know by the name 'trigger' the destruction of the oldest connection in the set known as 'links'-"

One of the missiles fires off and blows a crater in the ground in front of Ame, interrupting her right as she was about to finish the incantation and sending her stumbling back. She manages to keep her arm aimed away from anything important until the dust settles.

"...fuck. I was right about that part being wrong. At least it didn't explode explode."

The other five missiles are still in place. Ame aims at a boulder. "Trigger."

Nothing happens.

"Damn it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She has aetheric armor up.

"I think there's a cancelling clause that will end active magic, to disarm that...? I'm not a wizard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I know what went wrong, and it means that I can just," Ame points at a tree, "Let the spirits destroy the oldest connection in the set known as 'links'."

The second missile fires off and blasts a wedge of wood out of the trunk. Ame nods. Then repeats herself and fires a third missile, leaving three remaining in formation around her wrist.

"It's still faster. Maybe even six times faster, but probably not." Ame grunts in displeasure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I recognize 'oldest'. That seems odd. Why not number them or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's like... pulling cards off a stack. Saying 'top card' instead of 'card three' or whatever. More efficient."

Ame looks at her arm and sighs. "This is probably the best I can do without raiding a wizard library or something."

Aiming at the boulder again, Ame fires off the remaining three missiles.

"Tell me honestly, was this a waste of time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm... Sort of close, but no. It's obvious but a holdout ability of sorts, you can set it up before a fight if we have the chance to ambuah something, and it sounds like you learned something from it, which is nice. And six magic missiles with enough mana behind them is not a small amount of firepower. I'm just worried about accidents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I run out of mana completely, all the remaining missiles will fire off at once. Other than that, I'm pretty sure it's safe. The pre-cast missiles can't do damage until they're in flight. The flight and the damage are kind of the same... instruction. Suspending one suspends the other."

Ame folds the paper back up.

"Let's go find you some ghyran and then head back, I guess."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't need anything, that was just an excuse. I'll take down the Shadowcloak formation, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

...the only reason Ame even suggested it was for the sake of said excuse.

Whatever.

Back to town, back to the inn. Back to a hopefully peaceful night before they take on the dungeon in the morning?

Permalink Mark Unread

The night is peaceful! And the dungeon awaits them. Elizabeth makes some halfhearted attempts to find a tank, but nobody seems interested. They practice fighting Ame's slimes a bit more.

Abyssia anxiously checks and rechecks her guns and the minimal armor she habitually wears even though they'll probably be fine.

The dungeon entrance awaits them, a short stone edifice, with the guards only letting a limited flow of people in at a time and taxing everyone who leaves. Nobody comments or stops them as the three show their badges, say they're partying together and aren't sure how deep they'll go, and are waved onward with the warning not to spend more than three hours in there or they'll be charged more upon leaving. This isn't unexpected according to her two party members, dungeon time is always rationed. If anything it's surprising they didn't have to sign up for slots on a schedule.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're inside, Ame casts her... what to name it... Magic Missilepod? Magic Missilepod. But she mostly sticks to her gladius and buckler, filling the tanking role for her party since she's pretty good at that when she isn't needed on healing. One thing slimes aren't is fast.

After a while, enough of her mana has regenerated that she can start casting the occasional regular Magic Missle as an opening move, conserving her Missilepod for later. They make quick progress, not needing rest like other parties do. How deep can they get before the fights get challenging enough to slow their advance?

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the monsters are slimes, but not quite all. There are also worms. Bys ignores most of the first floor loot.

The Metal Slimes as the first floor boss are tough and fire-resistant but eventually fall apart under concentrated attacks, one by one. They drop a small dual-pyramid 'core' that is useful in enchanting armor.

The second floor monsters include nearly-invisible floating jellyfish things with paralytic tentacles, but they're extremely frail once spotted. The real danger is being paralyzed and then advanced on by the slow slimes. Much of the monsters' loot is variosu liquids with a thin gel-like seal that keeps them in packets- Bys puts these into glass jars that were previously clinking around in her mostly-empty pack. The Grapple Squid on the second floor seems to rely on grabs and crushing force; There's a scary moment right at the start when it proves just how strong it is, but with Ame wrapped in crushing tentacles the damage caused by unhealing quickly fells it.

The third floor introduces monstrous plants of various kinds, which thankfully mostly prove vulnerable to fireballs. And, of course, the constant press of slimes, this time with a few more exotic examples like an Acid Slime and Spiky Slime. The third floor boss is a giant crocodile that spits jets of water; The thing is damn tough and keeps going after Elizabeth when she charges up for a big spell no matter how hard Bys and Ame try to distract it. Ame has to use two uses of magic missilepod right up its open mouth to gain an edge, and even then it's a long, painful grind requiring frequent refreshes on all parties until it finally bleeds out from accumulated hits into weak points.

The loot this time is an eternal waterspout. "Jackpot," Bys declares after identifying it. "These things have a maximum volume and a refill rate but they're amazingly useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can have a bath even while camping out, maybe!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends on how good it is. Alternately, we could sell it, it'd go for a fair chunk. And we'll have to pay taxes on the official value if we decide to keep it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about no."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's shield is chipped, and she ran out of ghur about ten seconds before they finished the boss fight. The broken arm is already healed, but the shield is probably going to fall apart if it takes another hit like that. She managed not to take any clothing damage during that last ten seconds, thankfully.

"An eternal waterspout has got to be the most valuable adventuring item ever. Worth its weight in all the water we'll never have to carry again. Let's take it and get out of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't really feel like trying the fourth floor after that. Plus, it's been about two and a half hours, so." (Time Sense is a Skill which all three party members have by now)

 

They head up. They summarily hand over all their loot to be sold off at standard rates, except for the waterspout. 33 silver almost exactly to split between them. Except for how the waterspout is valued at about three gold, meaning 3 and a bit silvers get deducted.

"Ten silver each for a few hours' work. God, dungeons... Dangerous as all get out, but that kind of money is why people go in anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Money, and also the leveling boost."

Ame isn't kidding. The boost she got from fighting a properly challenging dungeon boss for the first time is stark. She can feel the difference between herself now and herself this morning. The energy in her body has swelled in power significantly, and it feels like there's more room in her brain. And that's not even mentioning her Skills themselves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That too. I've never channeled that much aqshy at once before... It's kind of addictive."

She has a fierce smile on her face.

"Er, so what now? Well, right now we have a nice lunch and rest. Then shopping, maybe. But after that. Are we staying, going in tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's not make that decision on an empty stomach. C'mon."

To lunch they go. Ame is not picky but will head to the Adventurer's Guild by default unless one of her party steers them elsewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys pulls them away, to a restauraunt on a side-street in a building whose second floor is still under construction.

"C'mon, support local business or something. Plus, this is Ertynan style food. Trenchers, potatos and yams and bread cut open and filled with stuff, it's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, it turns out, good. Ame splurges a little on trying more than one dish.

"Have I told you before, what I used to have to settle for foodwise?" Ame asks, savoring her meal. She thinks she might have mentioned this to Elizabeth before, but not to Abyssia.

"When I was living in Brockton Bay, the best food was... well, places would throw out food better than this and then poison it so no one would steal it. From their garbage. But I never dared set foot in a restaurant, there, so the bounty of a wealthy city was only ever something I saw from a distance. But there was such plentiful bounty that there were these, little shops, that sold shelf-stable stuff with minimal human interaction for practically nothing. Some with no human interaction at all. I got most of my food from those, but... I don't have the words to describe it. Cheap treats, mostly, tasty once in a while but they get gross fast if you try to live on them and... I'm only realizing now that I was probably suffering from acute malnutrition. It keeps hitting me that, after being thrown without warning and with nothing to my name into places with so much less," Ame waves a vague hand, "infrastructure? That every meal is fresh, actual food that I can actually tell was alive at some point. It's probably the least significant way my life has changed but," Ame takes another bite and sighs in satisfaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Food is great. I'd say it's just as important as sex," Elizabeth says lightly. "Basic biological drives and all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When we're strong enough, we can go back there and fix things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame rolls her eyes at Elizabeth and then sighs wistfully.

"I haven't been thinking about it much. Finding a way home, I mean. But it is an appealing idea, getting strong enough to come slamming down on that city like a reverse-endbringer, leaving a swath of creation and healing in our wake..." Ame shakes her head, smiles ironically. "I doubt it would work, but it's cathartic to imagine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssal frowns. "...Why not? I'm not sure what an endbringer is but if you get strong enough you can overthrow whatever tyrant is running things in your city unless it's ruled by an Emperor Dragon or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame winces.

"An endbringer is what we call a final dungeon boss that doesn't live in a dungeon," she lies... or does she? It's not like anyone actually knows what endbringers are. For all she knows they are dungeon bosses that somehow got loose and hopped worlds... "Death and destruction on a mass scale."

"That's the thing though. There is no tyrant. No king to overthrow. No Emperor Drago..." Ame trails off, then suddenly laughs. "Well, we did have a gambling and prostitution cartel run by a man who certainly wished to claim the title of Emperor Dragon," Ame admits, deeply amused. "Some of his thugs came after me to kill me 'cause I was a whore not under their control. That's how I---how I got driven out of the city in the first place."

"Anyway, if I had to describe how we were ruled, I'd go with 'a bureaucratic republic of wealth'. A network of interconnected and interdependent electees and appointees who's only purpose seems to be getting in each other's way. Chains of law stretched in every direction like a tight web, preventing collapse into anarchy at the cost of preventing... everything else too. So many laws that they're impossible to enforce, impossible to obey, so they're wielded like a whip to keep the poor from bettering themselves while the wealthy live above the law short of murder and sometimes even then. The very word 'hero' twisted by propaganda to symbolize compliance, poisoning those with good in their hearts against the idea of change. Decoys at every level of politics to divert the ire of citizens away from even knowing the names or faces of their true rulers, and to fool the credulous into thinking their grievances are being heard. All of this wrapped in the lie of national pride, that we were greatness, unrivaled, that it was impossible to do better, that everything wrong was your own fault, because look, this one guy got rich by being a brilliant merchant, why can't you? You must like being an impoverished wage-slave."

Ame grunts, shaking off the pall brought on by contemplating the mess that is Earth Bet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, man. I've heard that some of the trading cities get like that. There's so many different layers of nobles and guilds all looking out for their own interest that nothing short of a Demon Lord will break the deadlock..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame manages not to sporfle too obviously. She isn't even really the Demon Lord yet.

"You have the right idea, yeah. Just multiply the scale by, like, ten."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds miserable. Even at home... There was politics, corruption." Abyssia sighs. "It seems sort of inevitable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame makes a noncommittal noise, returning to her meal.

Maybe someday, a Demon Lord will descend on Earth Bet like the healing touch of a lustful goddess, but Ame can't imagine that happening in the next decade even if it is possible.

"So, you said something about shopping, Liz? What are our priorities for new equipment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Liz, am I? Hmph. Just, things that increase our capabilities. All you really need are better weapons and some books maybe, my equipment is already fairly solid but I'll be trying to enchant extra foci... Abyssia can buy better guns, I assume. Or maybe some light armor for the both of us wouldn't go amiss, but wearing armor is awful and I hate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the odd one out for not having a three-letter nickname," Ame teases. "So I fixed it."

"My sword is cheap but is swording okay. I need a new shield though. Something that's both tougher and lighter, hopefully. If that doesn't cost my whole share I can upgrade my sword too, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want mithril or lanthine. Both are expensive. Past D tier, better materials stops being the limiting factor on gear and the quality and amount of magic on it matters more, but for now it's mostly materials. Maybe we could also all use some rings or bangles with holdout spells or minor stat boosts, every little edge and all... But the thing about spending money on adventuring gear is that it's very hard to have enough money that more won't help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. Alright, let's see what's for sale."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shopping here in the blossoming but not yet flourishing dungeon town of Letersoot is fairly productive! Bys buys a chainmail shirt and sells two of her guns to buy a different gun with a glass scope, after loudly arguing with a gun store owner. Liz buys a small grey gemstone that is literally difficult to look at, and a flask of red liquid that she warns the other to to not open. Someone is found who can fix Ame's shield and apply [Durability II] and [Projectile Magnet] to it. Alternately, she could get a curious hexagonal shield made out of a bronze-like metal called amphisgold, which is lighter, a tad frailer, and currently unenchanted, but able to regenerate by pouring mana into it.

Rumors heard while shopping include:

They're having some trouble with the sewers, something about toxic gas. Would it kill them to have a decently leveled civil engineer or architect brought in?

There's some dhar leaking from the direction of the destroyed village of Malkin. Some corrupted beast or necromancer probably. Hopefully the Grail Knights hear about it and clear out whatever it is.

Supposedly there's a lady desperately buying up as many sapphires as possible. What could she need them so badly for?

A whole D-rank team got wiped out the other day. They were last seen on the 6th floor heading down.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rumors are idly noted as they shop.

Ame tries on the bronze hexagonal shield and finds that it's a really good fit for her. A shield that can regenerate? That's just way too fitting not to appeal to her. And also the sharp points on the hexagon might be useful in a pinch.

"How much?" Ame asks of the shield. "And what enchantments can I get on it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

1 gold 6 silver for the shield. And while making the enchantments stick properly through repairs is a slightly more specialized skill she'll have to look for elsewhere, amphisgold has an ability to accept enchantments just a hair under the level of mithril!

Permalink Mark Unread

Erk. That's twice her share of the day's delve. Maybe she'll skip the enchantments... for now at least. But she does like the shield a lot. Ame decides to splurge and buy it.

Will they give her anything for her old shield or should she just throw it out?

Permalink Mark Unread

Buying, fixing, and reselling damaged gear is a well established business model and the merchant is working very hard to make sure she doesn't feel scammed to sell it for 4s 8c.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is happy with this outcome!

That is probably all the money Ame should spend today. She will content herself with tagging along with her party until they're also done.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't take too much longer to finish their own shopping.

Along the way back, outside the tea house and inn that Ame intuited as a barely-trying-to-be-subtle brothel, a woman who is obviously the manager is arguing with an Adventurers Guild badge-wearing older lady.

"-this nonsense about ghouls and undead. Probably ran up some gambling debts for some rogues, why should I use valuable resources on that?"

"No, no, Lily's not like that, she's demure and conscientious."

"I know exactly what's going on here, to say that your business is demure is a laugh."

"That's beside the point. I have two witnesses who heard her scream. And I know that smell, it's unmistakable. Undeath."

"I really only have your word for it. This is nothing more than back-alley life taking its toll. It's not a monster, or a bandit group, or anything so threatening that the Guild needs to step in. I can't help you."

"Are you seriously going to ignore undead creatures in the middle of town when there's a necromancer in the area just because the one they went after is in a line of business you dislike-"

"You can issue a bounty as usual if someone wants to investigate. We have rules about illegal bounties and the terms of completion, of course, and I doubt digging through back alleys to find one of your whores will qualify. You'd better watch your step, if you disrupt the ordinary course of business much we'll have to arrange for some... Inspections with the Baron's guards. Good day."

The madam lets out a low scream of frustration as the Guild representative smirks and walks away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia looks at Elizabeth. "...Would you be able to tell if there's undead around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, maybe? It depends a lot on what kind and how long ago? I don't know that much about dhar and necromancy. For good reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame stops walking halfway through overhearing this conversation. Her teeth grind at the smug threat the Guild lady delivers as she departs.

Ame doesn't wait for her party. She turns and stalks toward the frustrated madam without hesitation.

"Hey. What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Oh - Adventurer? It's Lily, one of my girls. She was taken last night by some sort of... Ghoul or something. I'm sure of it. I don't, I can't offer that much money..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes the woman's hand, gives her a kick of generic healing and revitalization just because, and holds her gaze with a serious intensity.

"I'd spit in the face of anyone who'd discard a whore's life like that, just for the satisfaction of proving them wrong. You matter. Lily matters. More than that sanctimonious cunt or anything she cares about. At least to me. My name's Ameron, those are Abyssia and Elizabeth. How can we help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks and flinches back at the sudden magic. "Wh- It's not a good idea to annoy the Guild! And did you just cast Refresh without asking? Ack. Thank you, but ack. Um."

She takes a deep breath and goes serious.

"Right. I'm going by Rose, by the way. Flowers, it's a whole - not important. So. It was late at night, Lily was going back to her place, it's just two blocks away. She screamed and her panic button went off. It's a piercing, actually, I make them, the clients like them, fires if they get in danger and it went off- I went out with my crossbow and ran after her but the signal was moving north fast and I couldn't keep up. It smelled like undead in the alley where she screamed. The signal - went north and west, towards the old forest they say a necromancer's hiding in - and then turned murky and stopped. He must have her, then, right, but there's no way I can go after a necromancer and even you three..." She makes a doubtful face. "You don't have that gear-covered or larger than life look that high levellers do, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm tougher than I look. And I've been where Lily is, condemned for being a whore and discarded out of hand, more times than I can count. I'm not going to not try."

Ame mentally sorts through the provided information.

"Can you show us where you lost her trail, Rose?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what do you know about this necromancer, I heard a rumor about dhar poisoning, but how do we know it's a necromancer-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. It's out back, come through? Ah, I'm not sure where I heard it either, but they say ghouls and things have been wandering around the forest, and then the rumors stopped saying 'dhar' and started saying 'necromancer'..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame follows Rose into and through the brothel.

"This forest, where you think Lily's been taken. What else do you know about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, there's an old village in there? That was destroyed maybe a year or two ago? And some ancient ruins from some Demon Lord nearby... They say it was a bad idea to settle there in the first place, that doom was inevitable."

They're in back alleys now. She points over to a connecting alley, then says, "Here, this is the place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame looks around, taking in the details. After a moment of that, she casually parkours up the alley wall to get a look from the roof. How close is the forest?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's easily a few miles away, far enough that it's a smudge of green on the horizon from here.

(Elizabeth starts doing something with the Winds below, presumably checking for signs of necromancy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yep," she declares after a minute. "There was definitely a necromantic spell cast here. Low power, probably cast from this scroll." She nudges a scrap of creepy-looking parchment with a foot. "Something disabling or enthralling, I'm guessing? I don't think there's anything useful I can learn from it, so I'm going to burn it unless we have any objections? And then, if we're going to - attempt a rescue - we need to leave like now for it."

She looks up.

"I'm scared, Ame. I'm not saying we shouldn't help, this is horrid, but-"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame smoothly drops back down to the alley floor.

"But what?" Ame says quietly, rhetorically, understanding but not swayed.

She closes her eyes and opens her windsight as wide as she can. Forget what was cast. Did whoever or whatever cast it leave a trail?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's-

Incredibly faint. She might even be imagining it. But, maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm with you," Bys says, obviously enough. "It feels like the right thing to do. Dangerous or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a fleeting smile, but she doesn't open her eyes.

Ame seizes on the faint impression, struggling with every part of herself that knows how to struggle to make her windsight clearer. It doesn't use her eyes, but maybe Axiom can do something to, like, her brain maybe? Windsight is using her visual cortex, maybe even her optic nerve; the windsight is a sense, not a sourceless hallucination-that-happens-to-be-correct. She needs to be able to see the trail with her eyes open. And there's no reason she shouldn't be able to; the fact that windsight isn't coming into her brain through her eyeballs should make that easier, c'mon... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something-

-Changes.

Dhar is disgusting. It's rot. Colorless and sticky and horrid, ugliness that exists at the absence of the other colors of magic, of the normal, natural looking structures. It looks, somehow, like Brockton Bay.

The trail is clearer now. All she has to do is follow the traces that look like home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's eyes snap open. She shoots forward, racing out of the alley, following the trail. She blazes straight through the city gate without slowing down.

She only goes far enough to confirm that the trail leads into the forest before she slows and waits for Liz (and Bys?) to catch up, holding her hand out for Bys, to reinvigorate her as usual.

With her other hand, she starts casting Magic Missilepod.

Permalink Mark Unread

-Not worth yelling at her for it. She sends out a quick magic dart to hit Ame in the back, to track her with, then starts casting shadowhorse.

"Looks like she's got a trail," She tells Rose. "We'll let you know what happens. If any of us are ever seen again."

Then she's off into the main street too, causing a ruckus with her frightening apparition.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going after the necromancer!" Bys shouts as they pass the gate guards, who are shouting and demanding an explanation. "We've got a trail!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need a stealth spell so I can scout ahead without accidentally starting the fight early," Ame mutters to herself once she finishes casting.

There's not enough ghur. She's collected a little just by existing but not enough to maintain Pelt of Caeris for any length of time. She can channel while she runs, though. Pull in as much ambient ghur as she can. But it's going to be scarce.

Ame looks to her party. "Let's do this."

And she leads them into the forest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth shadowhorses up ahead of Ame and tosses out a knuckle-sized piece of amber, positively brimming with ghur. "Minor power stone! Expensive, so use it well!"

...She has to dismiss the horse and follow on foot into the woods, once the trees get thick enough.

Dhar is outright ambient here. It feels oily on her skin. Ugh.

A thin perimeter of animate undead wolves, stags, and crows brimming with foul energy is patrolling for any intruders.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...yeah zombie wolves and whatnot, she's very glad she doesn't have to ration her ghur after all.

Thanks, Liz. Big time.

Five beats slip through her mind and the amber wind wraps around her body as she draws her gladius.

"Punch through or clear them out?" Ame asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sneaking is a no-go. Assume they'll alert their master. Punch through, so they don't have time to gather. Speed is life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Liz without her spooky horse."

 

 

Ame gives Elizabeth a look.

"How do you feel about piggyback rides?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a bad idea." She starts tugging up the loose sleeves and bottom of her robe, tucking in to prevent floppiness. "I'll hold hands and run with you, I can take a little sweating if I must. Plus, when the fight starts I can even chain Hearts Afire on all of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

The undead sentries are perhaps less observant than a living equivalent would be, but there are enough of them, especially of the crows, that there's ultimately little chance of passing through unnoticed. It stinks here, dhar having an almost physical presence even beyond the pervading sense of wrongness spreading through the whole forest.

Of course, there's even less chance of passing unnoticed when one of the crows caws loudly and Abyssia shoots its head clean off from forty paces almost reflexively.

They run towards the thickest concentration of foul energy visible on the horizon, snarling beasts' roars echoing in the forest all around them. Abyssia shoots another, Elizabeth generates a fogbank that seems to slow them down on their right, and they run.

More beasts. Wolves snarling behind them and slowly gaining, and a stag breaks through brush on the left to charge with unnatural force, antlers forward to spear. Elizabeth, almost being dragged along behind the two faster runners, casts Hearts Afire, and it makes everything they're doing just slightly better, filling their muscles with energy, their minds with certainty as they move and shoot and loose a magic missilepod at the stag and twist to stab-

The closest beasts are dead as Elizabeth blooms out a great fireball, setting part of the forest alight and illuminating the area.

"Keep going!"

Permalink Mark Unread

When they charge into the clearing up ahead, they find a series of small fields, overrun by weeds and saplings, clearly recently abandoned. Ahead of them is a group of wooden cottages, the kind of small, sad village they've previously passed through. Except for one thing...

Dhar covers the clearing, tied in the thick, interlocking ropes that combine into larger strands of a seven-pointed star where a red glow lights up the burnt ground, linked in circles and cross-bars. Clearly unstable and ready to explode, yet somehow held in place by the same tension that is trying to tear it all apart. Inside that circle, elaborate designs channeling the flow of energies - stranger energies even than dhar, which seem to be welling up from charred spots at six of the seven points, swirling into the center, where-

-a black-robed figure pacing along the edge of the circle is shouting, "Find her! FIND HER! Quickly-"

-a naked woman straddles a river of power, positioned between a writhing mass of black tentacles emerging from a glowing portal and a bubbling mass of crusted bloody viscera, as though a human body had been ground into a slurry and then compacted into a floating sphere. The woman is petite and round-faced and frightened, barely on her feet as the black tentacles swarm over her, writhing and clinging, plunging visibly into both her lower holes-

-but her hips move with purpose and deftness in time with the penetration, her hands stroking two others with equal skill, her mouth latched onto yet another, sucking like she doesn't want to let it go-

-her body is flushed and dripping sweat, her movements jerky and desperate, like its her clinging to the edge of - the tentacles she isn't occupying are ignoring her, instead slithering past her, reaching around her toward the hovering ball of bio-slurry, throbbing with a luminous inner light. She's holding them back-

She suddenly spits out the tentacle in her mouth and switches it to her hand, holding it firmly as she points it firmly away from both herself and the ball of blood as it throbs with light and a ghostly image with a vague bestial shape flows out of the ejaculating tentacle... before seeming to scream in agonizing death as it is torn apart and blown away by the flows of dhar.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Elizabeth and Abyssia make choked horrified noises. 

The black-robed figure turns to them, shouting out in a young man's voice. "No, no, no! You'll ruin it, this is a very delicate ritual! Not when I'm this close! Ghouls, get rid of them!"

What at first seemed like ordinary corpses in the fields stand up en masse, growing great claws and fangs as they begin to charge. Abyssia raises her rifle towards the figure-

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes aim at the ghouls. Five missiles left. Five dead ghouls. Then it's sword time.

The part of her mind that is taking in the scene rather than the immediate combat flashes through a series of connections.

It's not too late for Lily. Lily is actively trying to hold the tentacles' attention. Tentacles reaching the blood-ball is bad.

Ame doesn't get any further than that before she's too busy slaughtering ghouls before they can slaughter her to think of anything else. She moves like a razorblade in a tornado, weaving and twisting between claw swipes and slashes, her own sword snapping out to sever limbs and heads, an almost continuous dervish of deadly momentum.

Permalink Mark Unread

-Fuck fuck fuck she can't cast around the fucking B rank amounts of dhar and she has basically no non-casting combat ability - she pushes undirected energy out against the thick miasma, clearing a bit of it away - fuck where's her dagger- She swings with her wyldfire staff with Staff Fighting level 3, what a pathetic attack-

Permalink Mark Unread

BANG. The necromancer drops to the ground. Click-clack goes the lever action. BANG, tearing the jaw off a charging ghoul. Click-clack, BANG, a round into the chest of another that doesn't quite kill it-

She fires off seven shots, then grabs a shotgun and fires two more, then grabs her first revolver and fires six more times, then her harpoon and -

- huh, all the ghouls are dead. Necromancer is sitting up and doing something probably-magic, though. She pulls the next revolver and aims it at him. Glances over at Ame.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is staring at Lily and the tentacles.

With the ghouls dead, it's instantly obvious what her comparative advantage is in this situation.

"I don't think we like what happens if the tentacles reach the meatball," Ame says, panting, her skirt hitting the ground, followed quickly by her panties, which she throws herself into a freestanding summersault to remove without getting them stuck on her boots. "Can you two handle robe dude if I go help Lily?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Counterspell," she says for the benefit of the other two as she lances out a careful probe of rowdy aqshy, burning the cord the necromancer was weaving. "I don't know what this does but it might explode if we kill him. Bys, let's go threaten him into explaining-"

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a yes to Ame.

She sheathes her sword and bursts into motion, force surging through her (taking something more subtle than mana from her) as she goes from zero to arrow-in-flight in under a second. She leaps, twisting her body as she sails over the ritual space and through the gaps in the formation of dhar that she knows better than to touch.

Ame crashes into the tentacles that were escaping Lily and about to reach their destination, latching on hard to bleed off her momentum using the tentacles' own efforts and hit the ground in an unmarked spot hard enough to make her leg scream but not hard enough to break anything or collapse any of the ritual structures. It's a close thing, though, and Ame feels a thrill of fear at how close she was to fucking up that landing.

"Lily! Rose sent me! What do we need to do?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She spits out the current tentacle occupying her mouth with a wet noise, not pausing her other ministrations. Her eyes are wide as she gasps for breath.

"Ohgods maybe I'm not about to die! Um! Blood and darkness, um, get them to pre to feel the ghost, then make them cum! Do NOT let 'em cum inside!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is about to ask what happens if they do cum inside, but, corrupted eldritch ghost-jizz shooting damned souls into her body, it probably doesn't matter what exact flavor of bad that is, she can fill in the blank well enough.

But why would it matter if they can feel the ghost-

"'Her'," Ame quotes in sudden realization. "What is he looking for? What does he want you to find?"

(She grabs a pair of tentacles, wrestles them to her crotch, and gasp-moans as they plunge into her holes, before grabbing the remaining free tentacles in her hands. As she saw before, the tentacles aren't that eager. They seem to feel pleasure, but if she doesn't actively pleasure them they'll stop being distracted by her holes and start seeking the meatslurryball again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't knoooow his dead girlfriend or something this thing is horrible and gross," (her Skills are almost operating on autopilot, here, she can spare five seconds to a freakout), "Make it stop make it stop make him stop it-"

Permalink Mark Unread

(The tentacle in her ass starts to throb; with a twist of her hips she lets it slip out and replaces it with one of the others. She catches it with her leg, bending to twist it around her ankle and then pin it down, the tip pointing away from them as it spasms and spurts. This time the apparition that forms before being horribly torn apart looks vaguely avian. Once spent the tentacle slackens and retracts into the portal.)

"Hey, hey!" Ame calls to keep Lily's attention. "We're trying. Hold it together, alright? We can handle this."

(The tentacle in her pussy starts to throb; this time she holds on until the last moment, feels the first spasm of ejaculation right as she yanks the tentacle out. The drops of ghostly seed that make it inside her flood into her soul. It hits her with a crawling wrongness that almost makes her falter, her body, her self, feeling alien for a long, disorienting moment. It passes quickly, but she knows before she sees that the next apparition will be reptilian and small.)

"C'mon," Ame says, her voice only shaking a little. "What else? What else did he say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile-

"Wait, stop! It's almost complete! I can still get them back, it never too late! I just need to prove this works, I can't give up get OFF ME-"

Abyssia sticks the barrel to his cheek. "Explain. What's this for, what happens if it finishes, raise an army of undead to conquer the province?"

"What? No! It brings people back! This is the dawn of a new era, if this works I can bring people back from the dead, for real, whole, and what happened to me will never happen again! How is that not the most important thing anyone has ever attempted you should be helping me-"

"You're trying to resurrect someone?" Elizabeth demands incredulously. "How is all this a resurrection, you're so full of dhar there's got to be hardly anything left and you're sacrificing a girl you kidnapped off the street!"

"It's not a sacrifice! She's a catalyst. I know dark magic's reputation but it was my only lead. And I found ancient secrets, a Demon Lord's writings. Rituals. Dark magic turned to good ends! There's no way of bringing people back from the dead- Without dark magic. I'm practically a hero for doing this research, with how it fucks with your head!"

Abyssia looks uncertain, then glares.

"You've gone too far. You're going insane. Can you stop it? Dispel, cancel, whatever."

"I'm not insane. I know the risks and chose to take them. Even if I die I won't regret the attempt! Besides, it's in motion! Pushing that much energy could kill me, and then there's nobody to get them back!"

"But can you do it? You can, right?"

"I- Maybe. But I won't! It's so close, everything's ready and bound up, your party member didn't even break the circle when she jumped in, so close. In just another minute they'll find Viera and then I can refine this, bring more people back-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-It's some kind of resurrection," Lily explains to Ame, "He was raving about it. For 'Viera'. To let her through, only her or it'll make a boss - I think. But he's insane and it's never going to work and we're all gonna die-"

Permalink Mark Unread

A thrill of excitement fills Ame's chest, even as she holds Lily's gaze, trying to convey strength through comradery. It all clicks, falling together into a clear picture; it makes sense now. Souls on one side. Meat on the other. A massive ritual to unite one with the other.

If it wasn't for what Ame'd already heard about the perils of dhar it might actually seem sound, in theory.

No.

That isn't even the problem.

They're sorting through souls looking for a specific person. But they haven't been sorting through human souls. In fact, every soul they tasted and then spilled into the air to be destroyed has been some form of lesser animal... and maybe not even an individual animal, but more like the concept of that animal?

Wherever these tentacles are pulling souls from, it isn't an afterlife. It isn't somewhere with people-souls. But that makes sense. If it was that easy to reach somewhere with people-souls, then resurrections would already be a thing.

Ame's insides twist with turmoil. If there's any chance that they might actually find Viera's soul---but no. It's a glorious effort but it was doomed from the start. All Ame can do is hang on and try to keep Lily sane until they're saved. Revitalizing Lily should help with that... and while she's at it, can Axiom affect the tentacles?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lily perks up at the healing. More for the help with exhaustion than anything else. She grimaces and shuts her eyes tight, tensing all over, then nods back at Ame.

The Axiom of Physicality has a tenuous hold, at best, on the eldritch tentacles. It's like they're not really there, composed mostly of some energy that isn't a Wind of Magic or the dark magic of dhar- With just enough substance to feel and not quite enough to be physical in the right way.

Seconds pass. More and more tentacles emerge from the portals at the seventh point of the circle, with the oily dhar seeming to gather up into a fever pitch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia and Elizabeth were arguing with each other in hushed voices - maybe Ame can heal dhar poisoning, maybe they should kill him after all, maybe it makes sense to try this even if it turned incredibly fucked up - with one wary eye on the unfortunate unnamed necromancer-

-Until he looks around in panic. "No, no, no- She hasn't found her yet? It's draining too much power... I don't have enough!"

He does - something - to the Winds of Magic, trying to forcefully pull in more dark magic to fuel the ongoing ritual. It doesn't seem to help. "Help me reinforce it, or the resurrection will fail!"

"No. I won't touch dhar. I'm sorry," Elizabeth manages to say, despite her disgust for the whole thing. "I understand thinking magic will save you... But it won't. Dark magic poisons the mind. You're poisoned. Rotting. It's over."

"You won't help? Fuck you. Murderers! I was trying something worthy, and you're putting it out of reach forever! Everything is ruined for nothing if this doesn't succeed!"

He reaches for Elizabeth, springing up with a punch, but Abyssia bodily shoves him and pins him to the ground. She's not sure what to make of all this either; She mostly feels a pit of dread and disquiet in her stomach.

"More dark magic isn't the answer," Bys says, the only thing that is clear to her, here.

"Dark magic is the only answer! The only thing that gave me any hope!"

The necromancer glares up at her, fists clenched, as the energy fueling the ritual thins out, the thick knots tying it all together twanging and twisting as they thin and fray. New tentacles stop coming through, and the ones that still exist fade into nothingness, the ritual circle threatens to come apart at the seams as the ball of viscera falls to the ground in a foul heap-

-But exits with a whimper, only disintegrating once the vast majority of the energy is long gone. The remainder is barely noticeable against the thick background of foul energy staining the ruined, half-burnt village.

The necromancer starts crying, kneeling on the ground in his heavy black robes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame catches Lily as the other girl collapses into her arms. Ame does her best to comfort her while the ritual finishes dissipating, then gets them up and heads over to where Bys and Liz are standing over the necromancer.

(She detours slightly to pick up her skirt and panties, but she just stuffs them into her pack, leaving herself bottomless.)

Seeing the young man in the dark robe crying on the ground fits what Ame has figured out is happening here.

"I'm sorry," Ame says, somewhat more sincerely than Elizabeth did.

Gentle, but also blunt: "You were never going to find Viera. Whatever you were calling up, it wasn't the souls of the dead. Lily explained what you wanted her to do. She tried. I tried too, once I understood, but there was nothing... I'm sorry, but your friend was just not there to find, and probably never was."

Permalink Mark Unread

The figure curls in on himself.

 

"...Theodore Ambrosius Martelli. 'Hope until the very end'."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Uh, "What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My epitaph. I hope you'll at least bury me after you dispose of me. I'm in no place to ask for favors, I suppose, but I'd ask for that rather than something stupid like 'don't torture me'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

 

Ame kneels down next to him and brushes his hood back, running her hand through his hair. She slowly and carefully pushes her Axiom at his head, in case that helps with whatever all the dhar is doing to him. But she's also just petting him, because, well, she gets it. She's not one to shy away from extreme methods herself, if it's important enough.

"I can't speak for Letersoot, but we're not going to execute you," Ame says, glancing to Bys and Liz (and Lily) to gauge how they feel about this decision.

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem to be following her lead and standing back, though Elizabeth is scowling. (Lily is searching for her clothes, carefully avoiding all the bodies.)

 

"You probably should. I'm a necromancer. I tried to kill you. Who knows what I'll do next," he says, completely tonelessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presumably, you know what you'll do next," Ame says, even though it's not necessarily true.

She pushes a little harder on his brain with her Axiom.

"Why don't you tell us how it came to this in the first place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was some sort of accident. Or a curse, or something. I was trapped inside our house for days, there was smoke. When I came out everyone was dead or gone. No sign of - anyone escaping. Or of what did it. I tried - I'm, I have some magic-related Skills. I tried things on the bodies. Tried to heal them. Of course it didn't work. Then I tried necromancy. I found - these old books, in the ruins, about necromancy and rituals, and if it can animate the dead, surely- They can come back- So I wanted to practice until I had enough levels to try it. I didn't care about dhar. I thought I'd watch myself and stop if I was going insane. When I noticed myself going insane, I didn't want to stop anymore. So I didn't. Would've been worth it, if it worked."

Why haven't they killed him yet? Is this some sort of interrogation? He doesn't really have the energy to care.

"What are you doing to me?" Maybe she'll actually answer, too. She's acting sort of unstrategically. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a story. And she doesn't think he's lying.

"I'm a healer. A weird and powerful healer," Ame explains. "Is it helping? Do some of that noticing. How do you feel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't hurt right now. Existing, I mean. I... Gods forgive me. The puppets killed people. I killed people because they were in the way. That's - the opposite of the point-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Ame agrees. It seems like fixing whatever the dhar was doing to his brain is working?

Ame sighs and turns toward her party. "I think fixing the madness works. Given that, what do you two want to do here? Lily, what about you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might be wanted. He certainly stinks of dhar. First thing to do is to get out of this rotten forest so we can think clearly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like any of this. He seems repentant, but... Not entirely there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just wanna go home," Lily says. She jingles a coin pouch. "And keep this, for forcing me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh he definitely owes you at least that, and hazard pay too," Ame says to Lily.

Hesitating only a moment, Ame steps over and scoops Theodore up into her arms. He's not all that much bigger than her, and it wouldn't matter anyway; she's strong enough now that he feels like he barely weighs anything.

She turns and starts walking in the direction they came from.

"Step one, we take him to a cleaner bit of forest. Step two, we get him 'entirely there'. I think I can do that if I keep healing him. Step three... we make an informed decision about whether we're going to help him, turn him in, both, or neither. Yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't really move or react to any of this. What would be the point. Everything is terrible forever and it's his fault for underestimating dhar and also being an evil cretin who deserves to die.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth is efficient at looting anything that seems salvageable and burning the rest. The forest fire she started earlier is spreading, too, if not as fast as expected. Probably because dhar is displacing all the other Winds.

"We can probably head due east at Ameron-speed and be alright? We'll have to camp out, but we were going to do that anyway. Except wait, what about, um, Lily..."

Lily is standing sort of listlessly on the edge of the village, looking skeptically at the surrounding forest. And not carrying a weapon.

Permalink Mark Unread

The 'Ameron-speed' thing gets an amused snort.

"We can't really move at me-speed dragging you along, let alone Lily," Ame reminds her wryly.

Ame veers over toward Lily. "Hey. Do you mind sticking with us with a while? If you need me to take you back to town right now, I will. I came out here for you. But I would like to give this guy some due consideration too, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lily sighs. "I am having the worst day and I just want to go home and shower and hide in my room for the next three days, Adventurer. I don't actually know your name. I don't have so much as a weapon or the Skills to use it, so I will actually need an escort back, if you're offering. I can follow your friends for a while first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You come first," Ame opines. "We'll escort you as far as the edge of the forest, before we do anything else."

Ame (still dressed in only her boots, fishnet shirt, weapon straps and backpack) adjusts Theodore a little and gestures for Lily to follow. "Ameron Lavere. Call me Ame."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would've pegged you as an Amaranth," she says sarcastically, acknowledging the shared profession. "Look, the kid had a lot of money. I'm guessing from the destroyed village, an inheritance of sorts, and don't let me know otherwise because some guards have lie-detecting so I want to say it's for services rendered. I'm taking six gold. There's maybe most of a plat, all told, haven't counted. Fair?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods. "I'd let you take more if you wanted it. Hazard pay."

A random, irrelevant memory bubbles up, something she read once after one of her clients gave her a flower as a joke. She looked it up later, and read something about that flower that kind of resonated with her at the time, though she doesn't remember exactly what it was... 

Nostalgic, "And I think I'd be more of a Camoensia than an Amaranth, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Eight gold." Sigh. "Let's just... Go. This whole thing is surreal."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods, giving her a sympathetic smile. Then they form up and Ame leads them into the forest at a brisk walk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia and Elizabeth quietly argue about tactics, a bit jumpy. Lily jumps at every odd noise or flickering shadow as they go along, muttering under her breath. There seems to be a lot of dhar still in her, but not as - deep set. Acute, not chronic.

Permalink Mark Unread

It presses down like a pall of sick dread, reminding her of the decaying brick, dirty concrete and Nazi graffiti like she'd half expect to turn around and find herself back in the Bay. Her Axiom lets her hold the impressions at bay as easily as it lets her hold depleted stamina at bay, but around the edges she feels... fragile. Like her new strength and prowess was all a dream.

It's a relief to leave the dead village and the ritual site behind them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're out from the worst of it, Elizabeth chants and hungrily draws in the surrounding Winds, trying to wash away the rot. The flows of ghyran are soothing and cleansing, a weight off their shoulders. Theodore still positively reeks of dark magic, though, no matter how much the Axiom is applied.

"We should probably get well out of the forest in case the fire picks up. It'd be a bad idea to linger. Sorry about that, it seemed like a good idea at the time, and in my defense it was that or get bit by a ghoul. We didn't even bring camping gear, ugh..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Correct me if I'm wrong but I assume that trying to sneak Theodore here into town would be suicide."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth and Abyssia glance at each other. "Well. He really reeks of dark magic. I can even smell it and I've got no Windsight. I'm sure there exists an explanation that would satisfy people... But it'd be a lot more trouble than it's probably worth, I expect."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes a bracing breath.

"Alright. After we drop Lily off we'll find a spot out away from town and upwind of the fire. Whichever of us has the least dhar exposure takes the rest of Theodore's money, goes into town and brings back camping supplies. Does that work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

("Fine by me," Lily comments from the side.)

 

"I think we all have about the same exposure. Bys doesn't have your endurance and I'm gonna sorta sanctify our camping spot a bit, so I vote you go shopping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

 

Once they reach the edge of the forest, Ame peers out at the walls of Letersoot, then gives Lily a nod.

"Be well. And tell Rose that I'll drop by soon to follow up but that she doesn't owe me anything but maybe a favor later. It's only fair if Theodore here foots the bill for your rescue, too." She glances over to check with Bys and Liz. "That okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'd... Appreciate it if you walked me all the way in. But I don't know if they'll ask you questions at the gate or anything. You should put your skirt back on, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, alright."

Ame sets Theodore down against a tree, filches one of his money pouches, and turns to Bys and Liz. "I guess we're doing this out of order. I'll try to be quick."

She tugs her skirt out of her pack and wraps it around her hips. Just the skirt. The panties are fishnet and lewder than just being naked anyway and also are covered in dirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

The gate guards have a confused report of someone matching Ame's description bolting out and going after a necromancer! That's very alarming! Is her party okay, do they need help?

Permalink Mark Unread

"The necromancer abducted one of your citizens," gesture at Lily, "for his own purposes. We found and retrieved her at the request of her employer. We didn't suffer any casualties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, good. Dark magic is nobody's friend. We saw the smoke earlier but our orders are to maintain the town defense in case it was a distraction for an assault." He looks vaguely guilty. "The necromancer is taken care of, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, there's a small forest fire out there, you might want to keep an eye on it but as far as I know it is unrelated to the dark magic," Ame deflects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll have to send a cleaning crew in the morning to confirm there's no threat, but thank you for your service. I don't think there's any bounty on that, it's new as a rumor... Last week or two..."

Someone with a shinier badge is coming over, a woman in leather armor.

"Sergeant!" The guard repeats what has been said so far.

"Well, let them in, then, Rolf," she waves smilingly. "Always good news to hear that trouble's been snuffed out for us. Yeah, there's no bounty for him if you were hoping for that, you should probably just report whatever loot you gathered and call it a day - though," she makes a subtle winking sort of facial expression, but doesn't actually wink, "I don't think you'd have found much with that fire going, and the Adventurers Guild can't tax you if you didn't collect any loot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame makes a noncommital noise, but then realizes: the guards don't work for the Adventurer's Guild. In fact, this sounds like they're making a point about not working for the Adventurer's Guild.

"True," Ame says after a moment. Slowly, she smirks. "Fortunately for us, the Guild already declared that they had no wish to be involved or consulted. Their representative was very clear that this matter did not qualify for their attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. We'd best not bother them with it and just consider the whole thing resolved, then. Do you two need any further assistance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, thanks. You boys have a good day."

With a little bounce for the sake of jiggle, Ame smiles her way past the guards.

Lily can take the lead, now, but Ame goes with her back to the tea-shop brothel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rose and two other girls rush out and practically drag Lily inside. Rose lets them pamper and console her in a back room, then walks over and hugs Ameron before stepping back.

"Thank you. I'm going to be buying better security - I've gotten complacent with the boom in business. Is she hurt, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug, with a completely sincere smile.

"I healed her," Ame says simply. "As for whether she's alright other than physically... I think she will be."

Ame lowers her voice slightly. "That's why he took her. A professional, I mean. It wasn't random. He needed someone who could handle... well, I'll let Lily tell you."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets an eyebrow-raise. "What kind of depraved-" Huff. "Men. Ahem. Right, would you like to come in for tea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's ironic, but I think the evil necromancer in the woods was actually showing respect for our line of work, in his own twisted way. Way more respect than the Guild showed, anyway."

Ame shakes her head.

"I can spare a few minutes for tea, but my party is waiting for me so I shouldn't stay long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I won't keep you, then. Good fortune to you."

Camping supplies: Are easily bought even as late as it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Likewise."

 

After acquiring everything they need to camp out with a depressed, listless prisoner, Ame loads herself up and heads back out to the forest. Is everyone where she left them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Their prisoner is now actually tied up, arms and legs, glaring at the ground. And there's a firepit that's not yet lit, and Elizabeth has grown a blueberry bush nearby.

"He woke up and tried to sneak away," Bys says, annoyed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to be optimistic and call that an improvement," Ame deadpans as she unloads the camping stuff.

She drops to a crouch in front of Theodore. "So. You wanna talk about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is there to talk about. It didn't work, and I made everything worse by being incredibly stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why'd you try to run off, then?" Ame asks, gently curious. She reaches out and runs her fingers through his hair, pushing her Axiom into him, focusing on his head like before.

"I get it, alright? You see something wrong with the world, an intolerable deficiency in the story of life that everyone else just accepts, and their apathy just makes you want even more to rend and break all the rules that say you can't fix this..."

Ame sighs.

"In your place, I probably would have been more paranoid, more cautious. But I can't honestly say I would've been cautious enough," Ame admits. "So I kind of feel for you, y'know? I want you to understand your mistake and learn from it, because if you can tell me how you'll avoid repeating it, maybe I'll know how to avoid making it in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is she touching him. It makes all the bad feelings well up, sharper, with a spike of anger at the indignity and small violation of it.

"That's easy. Don't fuck around with Dhar. You're not special. You're not careful enough. You're an idiot for thinking you are. It will fuck you up and it will be your fault and you will more feel childishly petulant that your clever idea didn't work than guilty and ashamed at what you've done, like you ought to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't dhar that I was talking about in my own case, but I think the lesson here is that dhar isn't special. Well, it is. But separately."

Ame stops and sits on her heels, shifting to a different tack.

"I don't think you ought to be. Ashamed, I mean. You fucked up but maybe telling yourself you're a bad person is easier than facing the fact that, yeah, your clever idea didn't work and that sucks rocks through a straw. The very laws of reality kicked your hope in the dick and," Ame pauses. "Well, hope is important, even if I usually don't think of it in those terms."

Permalink Mark Unread

Saying that doesn't change anything, though? She's right. It was stupid to try to do anything.

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

...that seems kinda like he took the opposite of the point she was trying to make. Damn it, Ame is not good at this kind of thing when it's not about sex.

"My point is: I don't think it's childish to be mostly upset that your idea didn't work, because that's the part that matters. Breaking the rules makes a mess but sometimes that mess is worth it. It wasn't this time but now you know that. A thing has been struck off the list of possibilities instead of remaining an unanswered question you aren't allowed to ask. That matters. Dhar-is-dangerous is not the only thing you learned today. Or am I wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I - agree that sometimes the law or whatever is stupid? And that's just how it is because of the politics of power? And all you can do is skirt the edges cleverly. But it's kind of hard to think or do anything right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not what I meant," Ame sighs.

"Look, if I untie you are you going to try to sneak off again? How did that happen? If you've really given up on yourself, why bother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was - going to find a strong monster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah."

(Ame glances to Liz and Bys for confirmation, here. She believes him, but.)

Ame starts to say something else. Stops.

"If that's really what you want. I can do it. Quick and totally painless. Right here. But I'm not gonna do it for free, and you're gonna have to convince me it really is what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia looks tense. Elizabeth looks like she's carefully not commenting. Theodore crumples in on himself some.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame waits. Gives him a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I don't actually want to be dead. It just seems like - the only downhill path."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods.

"I kinda figured. Why don't we put that on the backburner* for now. Those old books you mentioned, that had the ritual you tried. How'd you find them? And where are they now?"

* "Hide that in a chest."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that's what's going on, he gets it now. Party of hot girls; Act nice and friendly so he'll start volunteering information to them. Well, whatever. Aside from being a little insulted, how stupid do they think he is, he doesn't really care? So why not tell it all.

"Found them in the ruins. I was exploring and digging for lack of anything better to do after everyone I knew was dead. They taught me necromancy and other stuff. Buried them again afterwards. Mostly. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dude did you or did you not flinch in displeasure when I touched you just n-" Ame cuts herself off. That is not what he needs while he's in this state and she should not take it personally. It was just so obvious what he was thinking, ugh.

"Sorry." Ame waves away her distraction. Back on topic: "Did you bury the books in the same place you found them? I want to know about the ruins, if you can tell me. Lily said something about you saying something about a Demon Lord."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Witch of Spacetime. Did portals and monster summoning." Complete explanations are hard and he feels terrible.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting." More like disappointing.

Ame was hoping it would be what's-his-name the corrosive guy. Ha...ruto... Tachi...vana...? bana? The guy who's quest she's on. There haven't been that many Demon Lords, have there?

Still probably worth a look, though. Portals and monster summoning, huh?

But not an urgent look.

"We can talk about it in the morning, after you've had more time to recover from the dhar crash. Are you going to run off again if we untie you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. And I don't care if you do or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Speak up if that changes."

Ame stands, ushers the other two a perfunctory out-of-earshot distance, and spreads her arms in a little 'hit me' gesture.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still don't trust him. It sucks, but lots of things suck, and you can't- A bandit with a sob story is still a bandit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He deserves a second chance, if he wants it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A chance to have another Good Idea go crazy and tear a hole into the aether that burns with eternal fire, like one of the college's particularly reckless archmages?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ame's Skill is overpowered. If anyone can uncorrupt him enough, it's her. And, you know, he was trying to resurrect people, which is about the best possible reason to get into dark magic, and he seems reasonably capable if he set up that big ritual circle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has dark magic manipulation Skills now. He always will. They'll be within reach forever, just waiting for a good enough reason- And then we end up in the same place again. Unless we put a slave collar on him or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are not going to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Bys bites her thumb and looks away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where would they even get a slave collar.

"He was trying to resurrect people. That's not just an excuse. Not just a sob story. It matters," Ame says, agreeing with Bys, "but... Liz makes a good point about his Skills. I hadn't thought of that. I can heal whatever the dhar was doing to his brain, but that doesn't make him entirely stable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he'll get better over time, with something like normalcy and purpose especially. If he - relapses - we can kill him."

"You're assuming he wants to come with us at all," Elizabeth comments. "He might not. Who knows."

"-True. I guess we'd have to decide if we want to make him our problem. If he wants to go build a farm somewhere and then snaps one day, that's different than if he follows along with us or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given that the current extent of his plans and ambitions seem to be about feeding himself to the first monster he can find, I don't think it'd be hard to convince him to join us instead. If that's what we want. Him voluntarily letting us look after him is a nice, palatable middle ground between 'he's not our problem' and 'slave collar'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, seems like a reasonable course of action. Even if it reminds me of some stupid porn I read once, party of three women hauling along a guy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pffffha, no danger of that playing out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives Elizabeth a smirk. "You say that now, but. Which of us is heterosexual, again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, anyway. We'll bring him along with us for now, I guess, is the conclusion here. Even if it does kind of complicate things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll. "You know. Our comp is weird. If I guess right he's dedicated caster like me, so we have two dedicated support, a ranged fighter picking up some melee stuff, and a melee brawler with a powerful heal - which usually goes with support casters. I guess we probably shouldn't consider the depressed necromancer a party member actually, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A dishonorary party member, maybe," Ame puns, then adds in a deadpan, "Our comp is weird. We have one straight girl, one gay girl, and one omnisexual girl. If we add a straight boy to that.. just imagine the orgy logistics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem to create those with the townsfolk just fine wherever you go. I'm not saying don't find me a hot guy who's into casters, but I'm saying probably don't invite me to any orgies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah, sorry to disappoint, but I think most people have more mental baggage* about sex than you."

*"Unclear mind"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've noticed." The understatement that defines Ame's existence.

 

 

"More seriously, should we be trying to grow toward fitting a more typical party comp? Or should we double-down on the weirdness that seems to be working for us so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sort of feeling double down, make sure we're all adaptable badasses? I'm the worst offender, there. The 'typical adventurer party' composition of tank-fighter-ranged-support is typical because it's a nice, safe, proven, sensible, easy and unimaginative way to do things. Royal Legions and the like make sure everyone has more general skills, and adaptability."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same feel. If I keep getting faster, pretty soon I'll only be melee in the sense that I'll be using myself as a projectile. Maybe I should lean into that instead of hacking together missile spells. Conversely, my Axiom of Physicality is already growing beyond healing... but it started out as more 'infinite stamina' than healing and I'm reasonably sure that it's always going to require physical contact to share the effects."

Ame thinks for a moment. Digs in her pack. Pulls out the book she learned Pelt of Caeris from. And with it the other book, Ashes and Dust, that she had more or less forgotten she had. What wind is even used to cast it?

"We need more sorcery," Ame opines.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashes and Dust uses Shyish, the wind of death.

"University doesn't like giving out spells without a good reason, and they are risky. Surprised we haven't had a major miscast lately, actually, especially around all that dhar. Though I did let go of a fireball early so it wouldn't go weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Specialization," Ame says. She elaborates, "How many sorceries do you actually know? How often do you use them? I only know the one and use it constantly and I can't imagine miscasting it anymore. But that's not just because I'm familiar with it, not just because my Skill has leveled up. Right? Sorcery depends on you adapting to it, so the more different things you do with it---flexibility is not a matter of just practice or Skill, it's a matter of how mercurial the caster can be. Do I have that right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, dozens? I'd need pen and paper to actually make a whole list. Most of the cantrips, a lot of ghyran, three kinds of fireball, shadowhorse and shadowcloak and bewilder, and I can do basic divinations and put Convergence on people, in terms of azyr. You're not... Entirely wrong? You're going to miscast someday, though. It's inevitable. You've already had a massively easier time than I did, I took two years to get proficient with cantrips and summoned a rotwyrm once and the seniors murdered it."

(Abyssia has zoned out at all the magic talk, a bit, and gone back to watching their prisoner)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should actually make that list. It could be important. Especially if we're really going to invent our own composition."

Ame puts the Pelt of Caeris book away but hangs onto the other one.

"Alright, I'm clearly not an expert on sorcery or anything but what I was getting at is that we need force multipliers for our weird nonstandard comp in particular. Like how Pelt alone makes the difference between me being a viable tank and me not being a viable tank because of how well it synergizes with my everything else. And if I had a movement sorcery on top of that..." Ame glances at Abyssia. "One or two abilities that multiplies everything else and each other. Bys? You don't know any sorcery yet, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have the Windsight. I can't learn any. If I'm going to learn magic, it'll have to be natural magic of some kind. Class magic, skill magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't have Windsight either, until Elizabeth taught me," Ame points out. "Has anyone tried to teach you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was seen by a Fischer sorcerer and tested. He took me to places that were supposed to have a lot of magic and told me to meditate and try to feel the sensations, but I couldn't feel anything. Gave up after two days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Sorry. Good to know, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. But I've started to feel the, uh... What do you call it, ki? Skill magic? When you get high enough levels in something weapon-related, you start to feel your weapons. Armor too. It helps with aiming a lot, and I'm starting to feel it with my harpoon too. Pushing ki in them makes everything about them just that much better, but being high quality helps obviously. Cheap weapons will just break if you push them. The special thing about Fischers' harpoons, though, is that they can grow with us. If you've noticed me bleeding on it every few nights."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's a thing?"

Ame puts it together half a second later. "Is that what I've been feeling when I push myself?! Wait, that's why you bloody your harpoon? Fuck, I've been pushing my sword but I didn't know that could break it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, maybe? There's like, five different things that are subtly different, and it's hard to tell them apart. There's ki, and weapon energy, and serenity, and body enhancing skills, and holy charge, and spirit magic, and psionics, and... There's all sorts of magic, sorcery and wizardry and the basic weapon and armor enhancing almost everyone picks up but isn't really a coherently studied field just top the ranks in a sort of combination-of-usefulness-and-difficulty thing. Fischers are on the upper end of the bell curve of weirdness but not at the extreme upper end, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is really, really starting to miss Wikipedia here...

"Apparently not, but okay."

What was Ame saying before she got diverted... right.

"Anyway, Liz, you probably should make that list at some point. I should get a full explanation of the, five things, at some point too. And we need to figure out what the best force multiplier for Bys even looks like."

For now, though, they should set up their camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they can certainly do that.

(Their prisoner(?) eats whatever is put in front of him morosely and cries quietly during the night.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame helps, but when it's time to sleep she summons a lube slime to use as a bed.

She dozes atop the squishy gelatinous mass, but ends up watching Theodore on and off most of the night, more worried than wary.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometime around 3 AM he isn't asleep anymore either and quietly hisses from the sleeping bag, "What are you looking at, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A form of suffering I can't soothe," Ame replies softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels patronized, ugh.

"Yeah, well. Life sucks and then you die."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"How's your head. Still clear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Probably not. It's in my bones, the darkness. And that includes the skull. You're fixing the damage but the poison remains. My soul's probably worse for the wear too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame rolls off her slime and sleepily crawls over to his sleeping bag.

"How long did it take to gut your original priorities, the first time?" Ame asks as she reaches for him, hesitating at the last second. "My healing Skill is basically mind over flesh," she explains. "It's called Axiom of Physicality. It lets me ignore the limits of my body for as long as my willpower holds out. Truly ignore, not just delay. It needs direct physical contact to work on anyone else, to repair the damage the dhar was and is doing to your brain. But I can poke your foot, if you'd rather I not pet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't - keeping a journal or anything. It's been... A year? I think. Around a year."

He pauses for a while.

"I only really stepped up the dark magic in the last three months. I did very little at first, but since I made crow sentries everything started seeming like - dark magic is the answer to this problem."

Pause again.

"That sounds like a very powerful Skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

That wasn't a no, so Ame goes ahead and runs a hand through his hair as she kicks the corruption out of his head.
(She's entirely nude as she does this, glistening in the moonlight from her lube slime's slime lube.)

"It is. It opens up a lot of options," she says idly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He honestly barely notices. Well, he notices, but the pulse of lust spirals off into a chain of anger and self-recrimination instead.

 

 

"I used to think that all we had to do was follow the rules. Be smart, be sensible, and everything would turn out okay. That - most people can just be okay. But... It's all fucked up. Dark magic. Bandits and stupid religions and slave traders in the less civilized places and- Wars over incredibly stupid things. Me being stupid and selfish and shitty in the same ways that other people make me mad by being. Congenital diseases. Stupid petty social drama that can ruin lives despite being stupid and petty. Old age. Makes me so angry. And also just- It feels pointless. A steel wall to climb covered in oil. Poisonous oil. And thorns."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With hecklers at the bottom," Ame adds, nodding. "Mocking you for trying, sabotaging you, and then calling it inevitable when their own actions, or lack of action, cause you to fail."

Ame continues petting and healing.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shifts away from the head patting and shuts his eyes.

"So how do you keep doing things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sits back.

"I don't know. I guess I never had a chance to feel betrayed. The wall, or if I'm honest, the small part of that wall that's about sex, was the first thing I saw. The first thing I cared about at all. It's existence is why I started doing things in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Maybe I'll feel better with time but that sounds fake right now. I should try to sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

Ame returns to her lube slime and snoozes until morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

When Bys wakes up she realizes nobody set a watch. So she stays up peering into the darkness by moonlight until sunrise, when everyone else wakes up a bit more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame glimpses her being up, smiles, and sleeps a little more deeply until morning.

Once Theodore is awake, Ame dismisses her summon, wipes herself down with water from their shiny new infinite water source, and pulls Bys into a lazy kiss before dressing and equipping.

Ame helps pack up the camp, and takes point on getting Theodore up and cooperative. They're not keeping him tied up anymore, but they still haven't extracted an actual agreement to their plan from him yet.

"Are you up to showing us where those ruins are?" Ame asks him. "I want to get a look at them in case there's something... in case there's something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a few deep breaths before answering, "Fine, whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We forgot to set a watch last night. I did put up my usual tripwire circle but that's not really enough. Ame, you, Bys, and I will need to trade off proper watches when we camp in future." She glances at Theodore. "Just saying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, something like that," Ame agrees.

Ame considers holding Theodore's hand. He seems, undecided, on how he feels about her touching him, and if it really took him weeks or even months to go crazy she probably doesn't need to keep healing him constantly.

She takes his hand. If he holds it, he holds it. If he pulls free, he pulls free. "Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls free, and then starts stomping back into the woods. It still feels intensely creepy. The fire never spread that far, even though it didn't rain it seems to be quietly smoldering in the south, not quite fully out. He gets within sight of the ruined village, then uses it as a landmark for another twenty minutes hiking off-trail.

Eventually they come to a small clearing where saplings and grass are stubbornly piercing through thick slabs of foundation stone. This place looks like it was a forbidding concrete structure once, now crumbling. The stone is large, smooth pieces with that concrete-y look, and small bits of rust stick out of the walls here and there. It seems like it was a fairly major place, with an outer wall and defensive towers enclosing most of a city block's worth of ruins. It almost looks like some of the oldest and worst-maintained warehouses of Brockton Bay, in a few places, though there's something not quite the same about it. Plants crawl over much of the surface.

"Here we are. Weird ruins. There's a lot more underground."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Theodore," Ame tells him, sincere.

But most of her attention is on the weirdly familiar and out of place architecture. She walks up to one of the broken pillars, running her fingers over the material, and yeah, it is concrete.

"Do you know anything about what this place was like when the Witch of Spacetime was alive?" Ame asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea. I think she was... I want to say five Demon Lords ago? So this place is very old."

Permalink Mark Unread

That isn't a lot of Demon Lords... but it is kind of a lot of Demon Lords.

Also, the Witch of Spacetime built a modern concrete bunker decades, maybe centuries before Earth Bet invented concrete.

Ame makes a mental note to think about the implications of that later. She casts her hovering-light spell and leads the way inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sure looks like a concrete bunker down here. There's a long series of mysterious dark concrete rooms with dirt or pools of water and long-faded paint or markings, half-crumbling walls, and animal nests. Then there's a surprisingly intact concrete staircase leading down- The first level down is in much better shape, and Theodore quickly leads them to the center.

"This is the vault, near as I can tell. Or something like that. The books are inside."

 

...The inscription over the large, half-shut steel door... Is in English.

Inner Sanctum - high security area - beyond this point hypertwist rapid deployment is available - intruders will be teleported into magma

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame stares at the inscription, not yet noticing it is in English because, "You've been through here? And not been even slightly teleported into magma?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, no? I mean, yes, I've been though here a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't sound like he's lying. But she'll still make an 'after you' gesture before following him in.

Then she notices that the warning is in English.

Which, makes no sense. Who was the warning for if none of the locals can read it? That... could also have implications.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs and goes in.

The facilities here are in much better shape. There's even the fossilized remains of what was once carpet, and recognizable furniture. He leads them into a library and indicates one shelf with intact books spread on it. "Preservation magic on that one's still intact. I can't read most of it, though."

...There is indeed a lot of stuff on dark magic. Also summoning, rituals, teleportation, and what looks like a series of diaries - "My Struggle", volumes 1 through 9. In a few different languages, English the most common.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot more down her than just this library, but it's as good a place to start as any.

Is the teleportation book in the local language 'cause if it is Ame is (figuratively) throwing it at Elizabeth.

For herself, Ame pulls the first diary volume off the shelf carefully and cracks it open.

Permalink Mark Unread

The books on teleportation are all in English!

The first book of the diary doesn't try to kill her or anything! It opens with "To whoever is reading this, if you have found this book I have failed in my mission to impose a new and more just world order..."

"Wait, you can read this stuff, Ame? What language even is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame hesitates to answer for a long moment.

Really, she has two separate excuses for being able to understand English, but really, both hint toward the same conclusion in different ways.

Ame snaps the diary closed. Looks at Elizabeth. (And at Abyssia and Theodore.)

"I have a mysterious ability to understand languages... not limited to incantations," Ame says. "So yeah. I can read pretty much anything that's readable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh really. Well, that's convenient."

Liz is inordinately amused by something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No wonder my gods think you're important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably related, yeah," Ame says neutrally.

Liz is more amused than seems called for. Ame quirks an eyebrow at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are going to get fam~ous together at this rate," she sing-songs. "Are any of these books I can't read about teleporting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh huh.

Anyway, "Yeah, I think those ones are. This one's a diary, that's why I grabbed it first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like a lot of the work is on you here. I'd be fascinated by a Demon Lord's magic, if it isn't corrupt. Bys and I can explore, look for anything intact or anything she hears whispers about, while you read?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what they say about splitting the party but the alternative is you sitting around listening to me read out loud so... yeah, go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not in a dungeon or expecting serious combat right now. I suppose it might still be a good idea to stick together, though. Maybe we should just rest. This place feels less creepy than outside, honestly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it's mostly ulgu and shyish down here. No dark magic. What do you think, Ame?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We probably should in fact set up camp down here. I don't want to miss anything so we're probably going to be here a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. We have two major secrets, now. And we can't get rained on down here. I could use more sleep, honestly..."

She and Elizabeth start setting up the bedrolls and moving crumbling shelves out of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

The incantation for the light spell is simple enough that Ame can drop one of the lines and change one other word to create a little ball of heat to substitute for a campfire. She casts one where requested, then turns her attention to the diary.

Ame settles in and starts reading.

Permalink Mark Unread

The diaries, titled "My Struggle", paint a picture of the Witch of Spacetime (who never refers to herself with anything but that title) arriving in a barbarous part of the world, where tribal horse raiders murdered and raped across the barren countryside and were often slaughtered by monsters. She fled south, learning and adapting like the genius she is along the way, until she found a more stable if still backwards kingdom. After some quick conquering, she replaced the nobility with an enlightened centralized leadership and built infrastructure on the backs of summoned monsters and captured barbarians, mostly demihumans of various kinds. Then, she steadily expanded, bringing peace and unity to more and more of the surrounding kingdoms and trying to teach her political philosophy of unity, purity, and the guidance of barbarians and primitives into a more civilized society.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's incredulity and disappointment slowly grows the further in she gets, until she finally shuts the last volume with a sour grunt.

"Well, for one thing, this Witch of Spacetime would fit right fucking in back home. Sanctimonious cunt." Ame sighs. "Even worse, nine volumes of praising herself and no useful information to be had."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, she was a Demon Lord. They're evil pretty much by definition."

Permalink Mark Unread

...dangerous territory, responding to that.

 

"I don't think she knew," Ame finally settles on, which is true enough. "She wrote like she thought history would remember her as a hero." Presumably because she was also told she was the Hero. "She was righteous, and only evil to anyone who questioned her righteousness. Which was a lot of people, because she was a self-centered bigot. But saying she was evil because she was a Demon Lord is... giving her more credit than she deserves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. You know, nobody knows much about the cycle. Mostly because the pair tend to destroy... Most things, when they really get going. I sort of feel like we should copy that for posterity even if you say it's drivel, just because- Like, the name of a city or a king or even a landmark she mentions could have great insights into lost history, you know? I find it hard to believe there's nothing useful in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she did mention the relevant proper nouns a couple of times," Ame admits, flipping open the volumes where she remembers seeing that. "I can note down those bits in my Quest Journal. Shouldn't take more than a page."

Ame does so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm feeling kind of - sheepish. This is a piece of history. Feels like I don't belong. And I'm no good with magic like you two either. -You three."

(Theodore rolls his eyes where he's lying on the hard ground)

"And the whispers are telling me that something about teleportation in this place is still working, and there's many others like it. I couldn't get much detail about it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still working? Alright, in that case I know which books I'm reading next."

Ame puts the diaries back, then grabs the books on teleportation. What can she get from these?

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems to be documentation on how her teleport network works! The Witch of Spacetime herself is the only one who can set up new nodes, but anyone can use them if they know the master password, 'snowflake'. There's illustrations and diagrams and arcane talk about the nature of magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the illustrations looks familiar.

"Hey, didn't we see this in one of those other rooms we passed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come to think of it, yeah... Some sort of control panel? Large pillars like that with a circle around it tend to be the anchors for major artifice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Theodore looks up at the illustration in a rare display of initiative.

"...Oh, that. It's completely inert. I can't detect any magic at all in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gets up and peers out into the hallway.

"C'mon. Let's go take another look."

Permalink Mark Unread

The party follows along, after Elizabeth does something quick involving a tiny tendril of ulgu to the campsite.

The ostensible teleporter room is right in the middle of the inner sanctum, with wide doors and easy access to the rest of the area. Also, there's instructions in English engraved in small font on a sort of dais.

To operate you must declare a destination index and declare passphrase. Ensure viric storage is full. Check current status with glyph A1.. Refill viric with glyph C3... Refer to indices with glyph A2...

The notes in the teleportation network book seem to have the relevant incantations, scattered around many pages.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame glances between the dais and the book, flipping through several pages, then brightens, pointing out the English labels.

"Yeah, see here, according to the book this label here is viric storage, you power it up like this," Ame says, then recites the incantation and dumps twenty-five mana into the dias. "Then, this one here should light up blue once the spell is primed..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Theodore listlessly walks up to the storage and puts in- Three hundred fifty, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame blinks.

"Did you just memorize that incantation well enough to cast it from hearing it once or did you already read this and just not know what it was for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't read that one. I skimmed it and it was all in that weird alphabet, apparently I didn't notice the one tiny incantation on page six hundred whatever. It's not exactly... That's an old power-feeding incantation, very standard. Wouldn't have known what to charge, anyway, I bet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is still giving him an impressed look. That was impressive.

Back to the book, flip flip flip flip, ahah. "The destination nodes are numbered, but there's a list right here, let's see where we could, in theory, go..."

Permalink Mark Unread

The list is long, and comes with a series of atlas-style detail pages with numbered dots. All over the northern half of the continent, but much more sporadic on the southern half and the outlying islands. There are 712 in total.

One of them is fairly near the mountain range where Saroshem is supposed to have been.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't say.

 

"...well, that's going to save us some time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need to get to a random mountain for some reason?"

Liz and Bys look at each other, then at Ame.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame snaps the book closed and turns to Theodore. Now's as good a time as any.

"So. Theodore. How would you feel about joining our party?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks, bewildered. "...You really shouldn't trust me less than a day after I tried to kill you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to put it like that, then I'd rather have you where I can see you? You were literally brain-damaged when you did that and one of the conditions for joining would be that you get in the habit of letting me heal you every day to make sure you don't relapse but... the reason I'm offering is because I think you joining us is the best outcome here, for everyone including you; I mean, do you want to risk relapsing? Or do you want to hang with the girl who can cure your madness with a touch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything that gets you away from the horrors of dhar is something you should grab with both hands and put your back into."

Permalink Mark Unread

He glares at Elizabeth for a moment, then sighs. "I have nothing better to do. I guess it's a penance of sorts, and like you said. The only way I'm staying sane, staying me. Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll save the hugs for when you're more in the mood for them," Ame says lightly. "Welcome to the team."

Ame takes a breath.

"So. In a sleepy little town, in that town's sleepy little dungeon, a lost whore was learning to be an adventurer when she tripped a trap that had lain dormant for generations. Rather than kill her, the lost whore was granted a boon and given a quest. That quest was to travel to a far off place called Saroshem and find what was left there. The lost whore got kicked out of the sleepy little town for being too interesting and picked up a spunky jade sorceress as she set out on a grand journey that was destined to fill many counterfactual books. Things of interest but not relevance happened, she met a nifty fischer girl, some more things of interest but not relevance happened, and then she stuck her nose into a certain situation and here we are." 

Do Liz or Bys want to add anything to that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"We all have reasons to follow Ame, now. Interest, holy duty, sanity. I believe you want to do better."

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets his head thunk back against a wall.

"Buried ancient traps and great journeys. If we don't all die it'll be interesting. Sorry if I can't muster up, like, enthusiasm right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's entirely understandable. This is a serious moment, too, not some tavern toast."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is not going to bring up the thought that, with Ame around, Theodore could hypothetically keep using dark magic on occasion without negative consequences... but she's pretty sure suggesting that'll go over worse than them finding out they're following a neophyte Demon Lord.

"So," Ame says slowly. "I don't actually know what we'll find at Saroshem. We could go today. Or we could fuck around for a month exploring this teleport network and any nearby stuff and leveling up. Thoughts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Level up. Get Ame some magic. Get us both more spells. Learn what Theo here's deal is and how we work as a team."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnodnod.

"Maybe we can go - here. To the coast. I miss sailing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can go to the coast."

Ame grins. "We can go anywhere."

Slightly less grin. "Almost."

Merely wry. "Probably. Did I mention the warning that intruders would be teleported into magma on the entrance to this place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eep!"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Theo shrugs. "Demon Lord stuff is dangerous to play around with. Doesn't the Fischer, I forgot your name, have some sort of divination?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Abyssia. You know about Fischers? -Nevermind. I hear whispers of my gods. I imagine they would warn me if we were planning something exceedingly dangerous. And Elizabeth can do simple divinations too, as a sorceress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Probably fine then. As safe as adventuring ever is, ish."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is suddenly wondering if she could survive magma for any useful length of time. Probably not, even with Pelt of Caeris and her Axiom at full power. Not yet.

What is the twist-number for this facility. Ame looks that up and memorizes it. Then she looks up the number for the coastal destination Abyssia suggested.

"We should probably take the books. But we can presumably come back for them after we check out the other end. It's a bit much to carry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should find one that's still sealed and make that home base. After combing it for any traps or dangerous leftovers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good idea. Alright, first I want to finish reading the teleport books in case there's any, like, learnable spells in them. Then I'm gonna run back to Letersoot to buy a blank book to translate any important bits into, especially the twist-directory, so the rest of you can read it. After lunch, we start exploring the network?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Also get some kind of tea or coffee, healing potions, non-stinky clothes for Theo here, and more food, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would go hunting but I'm not sure we want to eat anything from the dark magic forest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Make a list. I'll go shopping more thoroughly than I did the first time."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does make a list. A fairly long one with some question marks and maybes and if-they-don't-have-this.

Abyssia scrawls a few things on the bottom - a chainmail maintenance kit, basically.

Theodore looks over the list and makes several revisions, almost entirely rewriting it in fact, neatly written with priority order and notes on acceptable substitutes and reasoning for the purchase. "There. That's easier to read."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame looks at the list, then gives Bys and Liz significant 'see, adding him to the party was a great idea' looks.

"Thanks, Theo."

Are there any spells or other grabbable power-ups in the teleport books? Ame has been skimming while they fiddle with the list.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing obvious. There's notes on how to efficiently enchant things, and complaints that wizardry teleports aren't usable in combat by anyone but her because they take so long to say, and a lot of information on how to summon various gribblies from other dimensions (which is a kind of teleportation), but it all involves dhar and sacrifices.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is curious about how the Witch could use the teleport spells instantly, but maybe that was her Tea-Lady-given Unique Skill, who knows.

With one last check for anything to add to the list, Ame tucks it away and darts out of the sanctum and up into the ruins, then streaks away into the forest. Dodging trees slows her down, be even then she feels like she's pushing up against a limit that she can already break.

She arrives at Letersoot and has to slow down before she has much time to examine the feeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

The city welcomes her just like before - without much note by the gate guards and with a decent but amount of attention from everyone else. There seem to be vague rumors about her, though. Rushing out to rescue someone from the woods, which creates a different flavor of appreciative glances, and some skeptical or are-you-crazy ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fun.

Ame steers by the brothel again on her way to the shops, just in case there's any new metaphorical fires visible from the street.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lily is serving tea in a suggestive-yet-technically-modest outfit in the front dining room, smiling but without her heart really in it. Otherwise they seem to be doing fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Lily notices her, Ame offers a wave and nod, but doesn't go in.

She has a rather lot of stuff to buy.

Firstly, not on the list, is something to help her carry the rest of the stuff back to the Witch's Sanctum. Her minimalist backpack isn't going to cut it this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bags of Holding: Exist. The very big ones are a bit out of the group's price range, though. "Supporter Backpacks" that are just very large and sturdy also exist. Or an actual cart.

Permalink Mark Unread

Supporter Backpack it is.

Ame is going to make one of the others carry it if it becomes a staple of their travels, though.

Once that's gotten, Ame works her way down the list. Theodore's organization is once more appreciated, and saves her having to repack her purchases at least twice.

Permalink Mark Unread

He even grouped it by items that could probably be gotten at the same store.

One shop owner kicks her out, claiming she smells like dark magic, but otherwise no significant incidents occur.

She does notice, when passing the street for the second time, the same Guild clerk from their first day here, window shopping on the same street as the Morning Dew Rose Tea Parlor. He was there earlier, too. And he stiffly walks past the 'tea shop' itself without going in.

Permalink Mark Unread

If only showers worked on dark magic.

...that is the cute boy from the registration desk. Does he continue walking or does he turn around again? That looks like trying-to-work-up-the-courage to Ame's eye.

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks through a tailor's place down the road, then down towards the 'tea shop' again, yep!

Permalink Mark Unread

D'aww.

While he's distracted not-looking at the brothel, Ame quietly slips into step behind him, slowly getting closer, timing it so she's right behind him the next time he turns around to make another pass.

Permalink Mark Unread

He jumps back in surprise with a little yelp and looks down, mouth agape, before snapping his eyes back up.

"I - You!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me," Ame agrees.

 

"So, that rule about touching clerks. That's only when you're on duty, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Um, yes?? Actually, I kind of quit? Not because of you! Well, not only. They were making such a big fuss about it and yelling and I just - it showed me what kind of people I was working for and what I could expect going forward, so, uh. F- Forget that." He laughs nervously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They kinda suck, huh? Sorry it went down like that."

Ame steps a little closer.

"So, how were you planning to spend all your new free time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Ah - well - most of the current job market is construction that I'm pretty unsuited for, or service and sales," (glance) "Which isn't quite my Skill list, I'm hoping to find an internal clerk position for some of the merchant groups coming here, or maybe a scribe or artist job? What about you? I mean, obviously you're an Adventurer. I mean - for a hobby, I guess. Ameron Lavere, right?" He smiles uncertainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Call me Ame. What's your name?"

She slips to his side, taking his arm and pressing her boob against it as she starts them walking again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Samuel Obrum. Sam. Sure, um. Ame." She didn't answer his question? He is generating Guesses. He is not going to say them out loud. "Um. W...ould you like to go somewhere a bit quieter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the idea," Ame agrees easily as she guides him down the street. "I'm sure you barely had time to enjoy it when you touched me yesterday. Lucky I ran into you, it'll be nice to finish convincing your senses that you didn't just imagine that, huh? I wouldn't call it a hobby exactly, but, I do like to take it upon myself to care about that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd honestly almost forgotten about that?" This is a blatant lie. "Or, everything about it was just so stressful I've been trying not to think about it, because uh. It's not the sort of thing that people just do very often."

Blush 2: The Blushening commences.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Ame giggles. "I am sorry that caused such a mess. All I wanted was to make sure you knew, that I wasn't just teasing or humoring you, y'know? But now I kinda wish I'd done something worth that much mess. Probably they would've just escalated the unreasonableness if I had, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it was kind of scary at the time? Uh. I was pretty distracted by you, but they warned us over and over that adventurers can get angry and unpredictable..."

Permalink Mark Unread

What, was he expecting her to pull some tsundere entrapment shit? Damn it, that's probably actually happened. Blarg.

Ame gives him a wry smile. "I'm very predictable." In this one specific way, anyway. "My sexy body is never off-limits. And I don't like to let anyone go on assuming it is."

While he's focused on her, Ame is steering him toward a certain establishment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. I guess that's an opinion. I've heard of girls who, um. It's a bad idea to assume that kind of thing though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately," Ame agrees, as they step over the threshold into a certain tea shop.

"That's why I try to make it obvious I'm one of the rare exceptions. Of course, if you don't want to wait for a rare exception, there are safer ways," Ame says as they come to a stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

The tea shop is cozy and warm and understatedly pink, with wooden flooring and walls, half a dozen round tables arranged around the room, a half-wall opening into a kitchen painted bright yellow where sweet scents waft from, lots of soft chairs and decorative trim, and sketches and paintings of floral scenes decorating every wall, plus a door leading further back simply labeled 'Rooms' in a brass plaque.

"Ah. Um. I thought it wasn't just... Tea. I overheard people talking about the - waitresses. Not officially, but. I would have been mortified. To be wrong. And I have no idea how to..." He waves his hands vaguely. "And now I'm basically asking a girl how to hire a whore, what the fuck*?"

Lily raises an eyebrow at Ame. A slim blonde grins and waves and walks towards them bouncily.

 

*"Why is there a dragon in my house?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame returns the grin and also winks at Lily.

"I'm literally the best girl to ask that question in the whole world probably," Ame says with a laugh.

To the slim blonde, "Hey. I'm gonna fuck this boy. Wanna help? I just watched him make like three passes trying to work up the courage to come in here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh wow, right to the point huh! Not even some tea or cookies to get comfy? We have great cookies!" Her approach transitions smoothly into a big hug for Ame. "I'm Chrysanthemum! Chris for short. I could just give you a kiss for helping Lily! But if you want me to 'kiss' him instead..." She unhugs and makes eye contact briefly with Sam, leaning forward and rolling back and forth on her feet so he gets an eyeful of cleavage while she's at it. "Yeah, he's kinda cute. Friend of yours?"

Sam, meanwhile, seems to have frozen up completely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yuri fanservice hug!

"My good deed for the day," Ame replies wryly. "He's shy, but the kind of shy with horny spilling through the cracks. So if I can give him a confidence boost and land you all a new customer at the same time, well, sidequest fucking accepted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, wow. She's right, you don't have to be afraid of your desires! Just remember, you're paying for the room, and if we happen to follow you there that's nobody's business but ours, yeah? It's a little stupid, but that makes it totally legit!" She winks and does a weird salute-like gesture, cocking her hips out dramatically for a skirt-swish. She never seems to stop moving at all.

"Y-You're right that I'm horny. You're both hot and I - can't quite believe this is happening?"

"It's your lucky day, yep! Special discount on a room for you and Ame today, just... 13 copper for an hour and a half room rental! Less for less. They're lovely rooms you know, very nicely appointed and totally soundproof. What's your name, cutie?"

"S-Sam. Um, I'm honestly kind of nervous, this is - fast-"

"Oh, you'd usually take a shower in the room and relax a bit first. But feel free to sit down and order something too! The prices aren't inflated or anything, Rose cooks everything herself, it's lovely. Level 14 cookies aren't half bad, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds tasty. Are we allowed to eat in the room?"

Ame fishes out thirteen copper even as she drapes herself over Sam's shoulders, pressing her breasts into his back (and carefully balancing the giant backpack so he doesn't feel it).

"And in my experience," Ame says in low, sultry tones, "the moment to slow down is right before the point of no return... so you can feel safe you won't miss anything, able to savor every last hot, slick, soft, undulating, squishy, and lurid detail."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, you're good, Chrysanthemum doesn't say out loud. "Sure! Cleaning cantrips take all of ten seconds, after all."

"I, I-" Sam shakes his head. "-I'm at least going to pay for it, Ameron," he huffs, shivering from the contact, "Let me do that much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shifts, returning to Sam's side so she can smile at him and visibly hand over six copper.

She drops five back into her pouch and holds up the remaining two. "These're for me. I wanna try those cookies and take a batch back to my party."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! That'll get you seven cookies."

Sam subconsciously leans into Ame still and hands over seven copper of his own, and gulps.

"Mmkay, all set! Go ahead and get to room three. I'll be a few. Oh, and what's your name?"

"Sam. Call me Sam."

"Cool, now I know what to moan when you're in my cunt~ Heheh. Make sure to shower, Sam. And maybe keep him warm for me, Ame~"

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you soon," Ame says to Chris.

Ame and Sam proceed to room three.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey it's me,

She hears Chris's voice as if it's just behind her right ear as they enter a room with a nice dresser, thick carpet, and a huge bed with surreptitious bondage gear mounts.

Think about talking to me specifically to reply. Wanna talk strategy on him before I come in, or just figure it out as we go? Oh and if you explain consent it'll save some time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame manages not to startle, disguising it as her spinning around to grab and shut the door. She give Sam a smile over her shoulder as she heads over to the dresser. She takes off the Supporter Backpack, and sets it down with a wall-shaking thud. Under it is her shiny new shield, which she takes off and sets on top, revealing that under that is her normal strappy compact backpack, which she slips off also to finally reveal her fishnet-clad back.

"If I turn around, are you going to be distracted from looking at me by me looking at you?"

Ame starts unfastening her sword sheath, still facing the dresser, her hips slowly, deliberately swaying.

Cool Skill. And a little of both, probably. I want to encourage him to act on his impulses, first, as much as possible. Break through the barrier of this-isn't-allowed that's been trained into him. We need to make him feel like this is something he's doing, not something that's happening to him, I think that'll be important for how he processes the whole experience. Once we manage that then we can start showing off why we're worth being paid, and hopefully have him coming back to you often as a good customer who respects the job.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're the boss, sure. I like being on top - not even to dom, just to be doing and moving, I'm super restless - but the customer's instructions first. Dropping the link unless you have something else to say, costs a lotta mana.

 

"Wow, Adventurers, huh," He says of the backpack. "I don't think so...?" Sam says, staring at her back. "I should probably go shower like she said." He hasn't started undressing from his shirt and khaki style pants and Clerk Robes(tm), yet, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can look forward to plenty of being on top once Sam's over his pussy-shock, Ame replies wryly. I know I am.

Ame's skirt comes off next, and she wiggles her curvy ass at him as she slides her fingers up under her shirt.

"Yeah. I could use a quick rinse myself. Take your clothes off. Get in. Stare at me and think about how you want to touch my body while you wash... then dry us both off and touch me in all the places and ways you just thought about touching me..."

Ame steps back and bends over, legs spread, showing him the same view the people behind her in line got yesterday while she takes her boots off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sam groans. "You are definitely doing that on purpose. But don't stop."

He opens the bathroom door (taking two tries to do it blind), and walks into the clean tile. Ame hears the rustling of cloth behind her. And then running water, after half a minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course I'm doing it on purpose," Ame laughs as she straightens up.

She slips her panties off and follows him naked into the bathroom. She eyes his body up as he steps under the water, then steps under the water herself, letting it cascade down her body very aesthetically and using it as an excuse to close her eyes so he can ogle her freely and unselfconsciously, standing out of the way enough that he has room to scrub himself without bumping into her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares as invited. There might be some bumping anyway. And cautious hands resting against her thighs and ass, deniably. And her breasts and belly, less deniably. He'd go in for some sort of cuddling but the shower is actually very annoying for non-getting-clean purposes, as nice a shower as it is. He steps out and shakes his head and dries himself off before long, with somewhat self-conscious body language.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, showers do be like that, which is why Ame isn't overtly encouraging him to grope her like he clearly wants to.

Once they're out, though: Ame doesn't use her own towel. She puts it in his hands and folds her own hands on top of her head in a relaxed way as she puts herself in front of him.

"Dry me off. Touch. Grab. Fondle. Get as close as you want, take as much time as you want, feel every bit of me you want to feel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I swear to Reyna I've never been this horny before. It's almost sickening, Ame. I want-"

He takes deep breaths and dries her off, feeling her body through the barrier of the towel, breathing hard and staring. Then he steps back and holds it awkwardly when he thinks she's mostly sort of dry.

"I'm - not actually a virgin, you know, but-" He screws his eyes shut. "I'm too damn stressed out to actually - I want to run and hide, like it's too much. Or maybe throw up. 'Msorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course he feels her up through the towel. Poor boy.

Ame tugs the towel out of his hands, drops it, and then pulls him into a full-body hug, carefully slotting his rock-hard dick through her thighs so she can press up against him flush and wrap her arms around him.

"It's not really about virginity, about past events," Ame breathes into his neck. "It's about how you see yourself. You could shove me against the wall and ram your dick into me right now, I think I've been pretty clear that'd be welcome, but you don't see yourself as the sort of person who has that sort of event happen in their life, do you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He jumps, then - hugs her back. Slowly relaxing. Her breasts almost feel like two pillowy tingly flames against his chest. He tries to make eye contact.

"I'm not some crass boxer who talks about his dick in public and gropes waitresses." (He is probably talking about someone specific.) "I'm about as opposite from that as possible. Are you saying I need to be more assertive? I've heard that before..."

Sigh.

"...The hug is nice. I like your breasts. Soft. J-Just come lay down with me for a minute, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Ame unhugs enough that they can get to the bed without tripping.

"There is a huge difference between imposing yourself, and taking an opportunity. Between respecting a barrier someone else puts up, and blocking yourself from what you want. I have no barriers, Sam, so, let's lay down, and you'll hold me the way you want to hold me, whatever way that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sam, with enough encouragement, will eventually get more grabby. He kisses Ame, not entirely awkwardly. He tentatively explores her crotch with his hands, and especially likes her breasts, playing with them a lot. He rubs his dick against her - legs and belly, in some awkward position, hesitating to move it towards her crotch or mouth. He mutters compliments more half because that's what you're supposed to do and half because he really does feel breathlessly overwhelmed by her body.

...He starts rubbing his dick against one of her breasts. It feels nice. Soft.

...Blushing red like a tomato, he straddles her and places his dick between her breasts as Ame smoothly presses them together, as he thrusts his hips and groans at the intense sensation and erotic thrill.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame kisses him back and squirms very encouragingly, rubbing herself against him and his dick, escalating as he does, until he finally gives in and starts thrusting. She gives him an encouraging smile and looks hungrily at his dick as it pokes out of her cleavage. When he's ready to cum, her hands steady his, keeping her boobs squished nice and tight as he ejaculates all over her neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks and starts looking ashamed of himself, then looks thoughtful, then notices how Ame is grinning at him and feels warm and embarrassed and pulls out of the almost-orfice formed by her breasts and looks away.

"-Hot. Amazing, actually. Um. I - heard that prostitutes mostly have Skills to keep men going?" He frowns slightly, dick already going a bit soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's neat. Ame didn't even realize she was putting herself in good company like that when she picked her Unique Skill but it makes sense.

Ame smirks at Sam and suddenly his refractory period vanishes like a dream, and every ache, every bit of tiredness, melts away. She praises him for fucking her boobs to completion without being prompted, then she wraps a hand around his shaft, her fingers squeezing in a slow, rhythmic massage that instantly brings him back to full hardness.

She playfully pushes him onto his back, then swings a leg over his chest, facing his crotch. She arches, sliding her body against his as her hips hover in front of his face. Her perfect ass frames a succulent, plump, incredibly wet vulva, glistening and flushed, the heat of her flesh radiating from her. She's as aroused as he was, her pussy all but begging.

Ame moans as she rubs her face against his cock, kissing it and stroking it and just enjoying its existence. (She wipes his cum off her neck while she's down there so he won't have to deal with it later.) After a few moments of letting him enjoy the view, and worshiping his cock, Ame slides forward, rises up and brings her pussy to the tip of his rock-hard cock, resting his tip against her entrance as her hips rock and bounce, sliding her pussy along the underside of his shaft, teasing at penetration until...

Ame slides down, dropping her ass into his lap as her juicy hole swallows his cock nice and slow. She lets out a rapturous moan.

And then she sits there, gazing at him over shoulder, hips gently rocking as her inner muscles squeeze; she lets herself show the shivers of delight this causes without reservation. Giving him time to absorb the moment, and if she timed it at all right... giving Chris time to join them just as they're really starting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's stunned into inaction when presented with her cunt - but Sam's hands cling to her legs and ass as she moves, and he groans and twitches just as Ame does.

Chris- Winks at Ame as she silently pads towards the bed behind Sam. Then leans over him from the edge of the bed to kiss him, deep and intense with her arms caressing his shoulders. She whispers in his ear. "Oh god, that was so hot, watching you enter her cunt. You're fucking her right now, Sam. Isn't it amazing?" She keeps up the dirty talk as she sidles onto the bed and cuddles up to his side, moving herself under Ame's leg, breasts pressing against his arm and grinding against Sam's hips...

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame rides his cock, bouncing up and dropping to engulf him once more with smooth, sensuous motions. Motions which only hitch a little, her limbs trembling in an almost purely cosmetic way as she cums on his cock, her pussy fluttering around him as it strokes him, her juices squelching and squishing out of her as his flesh glides within hers.

(A corner of her mind grabs on to the pleasure, and her Axiom obeys.)

Ame's hips shake as she continues to cum, moaning, trembling, but not stopping, her body obeying her so effortlessly that she can just keep riding, keep cumming, reveling in it. With that much stimulation, Sam's next orgasm is inevitable and unstoppable, and all she needs is a featherlight touch of her Axiom to make his orgasm go on and on and-

Ame cuts off her Skill before his orgasm reaches truly unrealistic heights, because she doesn't want to ruin him. But she does stomp on his refractory period again, his cock staying hard inside her even as both their orgasms end.

Ame gives way to Chris, let's her straddle Sam and take his cock into her, then she presses up against Chris's back and together they lean down to take turns making out with Sam while Chris rides him. Ame threads a tendril of her Axiom through it all, but it's powerful enough now that using it to full effect would be an entirely different category of experience, and Ame's goal is just to make this experience as flawless as possible; though Chris and Sam will both notice that their stamina, in both senses of the word, seems infinite. Both of them are barely sweating, in fact, though there's more than enough other fluids to make up the difference.

Ame takes another turn on Sam's cock, facing him this time, riding him chest to chest, and then she arranges Chris to lay down on her front, and Sam on top of her, fucking Chris from behind while Ame molds herself to Sam's back and humps him into Chris' pussy. Then it's Ame on her back with Sam on top of her, thrusting away with Chris humping him from behind to encourage him.

Their time in the room comes to an end with Chris riding Sam with Ame laying next to them, using her Axiom to sync up and then prolong a simultaneous orgasm between the two of them, pulling back everything else, and letting Sam's refractory period take hold as he pumps his last dregs of cum up into Chris' core.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sam is pretty sure that Ame is, like, a level 99 whore, and trying not to let his expectations get set this high permanently and just enjoy this experience that is the highlight of the month - year, probably - because wow.

He's grinning and happy to languidly smile there, chuckling at nothing and staring at Ame and Chris's bare bodies as they all rest for a few minutes.

After a while, he stretches and hesitantlyasks, "Um - May I sketch you two? I - I want to remember this."

Chris looks thoughtful. "Suuure, I can hang around for a few, if," she says teasingly, "You promise to come back some time. To refresh that memory." She boops him on the nose, grinding gently against his leg and grinning.

"-No worries there. If it's a tenth as good as this time I'm definitely coming back."

"Eeee. Ame, you have the best ideas, pose me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame arranges herself and Chris into a nice lewd pose with Ame on her back, Chris sitting on her face, and Chris' hands holding onto Ame's legs, spreading them wide to show off Ame's succulent vulva. Ame twists her own shoulder and elbows into a position that lets her grip emphasize Chris' hips and which is slightly anatomically implausible given the amount of limberness required.

It is tempting to actually eat Chris out but Ame restrains herself to light stimulation that won't knock Chris out of the pose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sam blushes deep red but quickly digs a sketchbook and pencil-like device out of his own discarded messenger bag and sketches them, smiling.

"Wow. I feel amazing after all that.

-So, I guess it's time to go for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

As they emerge from the pose, Ame leans on Chris' back and whispers a question. "Would it be alright to ask you to introduce him to the other girls before he leaves? If you'd rather he come back for you specifically that's fine, but if you're not gonna hoard him I think it'd make him more comfortable about being a regular customer to talk some with several of you while he's still all afterglow-y."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Mmm." Chris frowns consideringly for a moment as Sam almost reverently puts the sketchbook away.

 

"Hey Sam?" She asks, voice pitched friendly. "We'll clean up here later, don't worry about that. After you get dressed, stick around for tea. You might not need hydration, but it's nice and centering. I'll introduce you to everyone! Lily, Rose, Delphi, and Tulip. Just remember that this was a one time special~"

Permalink Mark Unread

Smiling, Ame gathers up her stuff, puts her clothes on, equips her equipment, and also loads herself up like she ought to be making 'strand' puns.

Ame collects her freshly baked cookies, thanks Rose, and slips out.

 

Sidequest complete!

 

 

Ame heads back out to the forest and jogs through the trees until finally she reaches the ruined compound. She heads inside to see what her party is up to and to offer them cookies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia, at least, is doing bodyweight exercises in one of the chambers just below the impromptu entrance, revolver in reach. She's sweaty, exhausted-looking, and smiling wide.

"Hey, Ame! How'd shopping go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well enough," Ame says, taking off the massive Supporter Backpack. "I ran into flustered guild clerk boy and fucked the prostitution-stigma out of him, though."

The walls do not shake when she sets it down because these walls are solid concrete, but it still makes a bit of a boom.

"Where're the others? I've got cookies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like you had fun. Wow, that thing is impressive. I wanna try carrying it. We can change it out for a bag of holding later. Liz is minding Theodore as he mopes and occasionally gives the teleport thing more mana. And did something that means she can put him to sleep instantly. He wasn't super happy about it but pretty much just rolled his eyes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like him. I think you're the only one besides me who could even lift this thing, yeah."

Ame takes the cookies from the pack and gives Bys a kiss. "Want a cookie and or a heal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hoo. Yes and no." She takes a cookie. "Don't want to get too soft, is all. I wonder if we can magic up a bath once we have our secret teleportation base..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have unlimited water and a sorceress who can throw fireballs. Shouldn't be too difficult. But if we can find a sanctum where the plumbing still works, that would be even better."

"Grab it." Ame gestures at the Supporter Backpack. "I think you've still got more raw strength than me. Though I think I'm stronger now than you were when we met."

Permalink Mark Unread

"S'not technically unlimited. Theo did some spells and some math and said we can fill bathtubs but not flood a whole building, but I forget his exact numbers."

She spends a minute stretching and cooling down as they talk, then grabs the backpack with a grunt. "Not that heavy. Maybe I should get a new reading done."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame leads the way down into the sanctum.

"Yeah, me too. I got mine right before we went into the Letersoot dungeon and it was probably out of date even before we fought the crocodile boss."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's done some minor clearing-away of the path. There's less random carpet of rubble and leaves, where it was particularly annoying.

"We're very weird and advancing very fast. It's valuable to know just how much of what you can do, and having those numbers would be good for impressing people looking for advantages, and some parties and even adventurer companies obsess over that kind of thing very diligently, but at some point you're spending more effort on analysis than you are benefiting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I can see how that could happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are professional party composition and skill development consultants," she mentions offhand as they approach the inner sanctum.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm back," Ame announces as they enter. "I would've been back an hour ago but I ran into that boy from the Guild and did a sexy sidequest. Turns out I kinda, inspired him to quit his job?"

Ame shrugs.

"But I brought back fresh cookies! Want some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He senses a story there but it is nnnnot one he is interested in, so.

He also remains silent on the matter of cookies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I hope you had fun. And yessss, cookies! Deliciousness to break up the dreary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've got everything we need to set up a base but the kitchen sink," Ame idioms, because the literal is also true. "Hopefully we can find that pre-installed though."

Ame gives Elizabeth two of the cookies, then goes and holds one out in front of Theodore's face with a mild smile such that he might be lured by the aroma.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, cookie, whatever. He grimaces and offers his other hand too. "Ugh. Heal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives his hand a squeeze and heals him.

She looks around.

"Alright, I'm going to get started on translating the twist-directory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miss Elizabeth told me about your monstrosity of a multicast magic missile. I'm interested in seeing it, if only to wonder at the absurdity." Despite the harsh words, his tone is fairly neutral.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, to keep us on the same page*, I half-remembered something for cleansing dark magic users but I really don't want to experiment without a reference and neither does Theo here, reasonably enough."

 

*"sharing status sheets"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Ame agrees.

To Theodore, "C'mere. I'll cast it and you can poke at it while I work."

Ame heads over to grab the blank books from the pack, then the Witch's books, then finds a place to sit down. She casts Magic Missilepod, attaching it to her left arm so Theo can poke while she writes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Liz goes to take a nap. Abyssia sets about organizing all the stuff and cooking a lunch.

 

Theo pokes at the spell very attentively, muttering things (including 'why?' and 'how?' and 'like THAT?') once in a while. He's more interested in the spell than her body.

After a while he takes out a large hand-sized cube of copper and red gemstones and chants at it an incantation that amounts to "Destroy the instructions remembered here without leaving any traces," then starts working on what looks like his own version of the same concept in a slightly ratty notebook.

Permalink Mark Unread

Him inventing his own version is pretty interesting too, but Ame wants to be really sure she doesn't translate anything wrong and also avoids making any mistakes in the copying, and her interest in Theodore's work wanes as she meticulously writes out all seven-hundred and twelve entries.

Once she's got four copies, and checked them over twice, she starts a new page at the front just for the important numbers. Here. The mountain. The coast Abyssia was interested in.

"Alright," Ame announces, closing the four small books and holding them up. "Here we go. Four copies of the translated twist-directory. Any other suggestions for noteworthy places yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sixty-seven's fairly close to my College. Though it might just happen to be in the notoriously monster-infested province of Tarland, I can't quite tell from this map. If you want sorcery, there'd be - fuss - but we could make it happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This one is in the mountains north of Liscor. It's a city famous for fantastic-quality mercenaries. I don't have any particular reason to go there, I just recognize it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noted. So. Somebody start lunch. Once we're all fed, I figure we can do this by either visiting every twist-node in order, systematically eliminating the ones unusable as bases, or by picking numbers based on location and whim, and stopping as soon as we find the first intact sanctum. Further exploration later. Probably we should do the first and then the second on the list of intact sanctums, assuming all the sanctums are abandoned and undefended. If we can't assume that, probably we shouldn't go to all of them in order, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have lunch handled. And the whispers are saying 'the lost and confused linger in their misplacement', and given that the Witch of Spacetime summoned monsters I think that's a 'be careful'. I can ask for more specific advice before we actually go anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, Bys. Speaking of the whispers and their whispering, have they said anything about what happens if we go straight for Saroshem as we are now? Even if we're not planning to go straight there either way, it'd be good to have some idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Pretty sure they're saying to wait, but I can't understand why. Sometimes it's not advice for me, just noise, but- Honestly I need to go help them soon. That's most of the point. I've been slacking on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then let's make that our first stop," Ame suggests. "Where do they need us to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here." She indicates one of the sanctums near a coastline, on an inland sea. "There should be a city near there. North. With defenders who 'shine with precious light'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame adds that destination to the page of Important Numbers.

Then she has a cookie while lunch cooks.

She eats lunch with her party, and thanks Abyssia again for cooking.

Once they're all fed, Ame gathers everyone up, drags the giant backpack into the dais room, and then steps on.

"Alright, everyone ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth takes the time to head out top and read the sky. Ideally she'd have a look at the stars too, but she wants to get out of this place and all signs point to a safe transfer.

Everyone's ready. Elizabeth has some power stones out, Theo has his - spell cubes, whatever they are, he hasn't explained - and Bys has a shotgun and a revolver. Part of the Witch of Spacetime's notes say that sorcery doesn't stay active through the teleports, something she was never able to fix, so they don't have any buffs on as they go through but are ready to quick-cast if they have to- 

"I've made myself nervous with all the preparation even though it's just good sense," Liz laughs a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame slips her arm into her shiny new shield.

She checks again to make sure everyone is standing inside the bounds of the teleporter.

Then, after a moment, she calls out in English: "Snowflake Three-Nine-Six."

Permalink Mark Unread

A recognizably robotic smart-speaker voice calls out, "Password accepted. Please hold still. Establishing lock on... FOUR... Units. Sufficient energy. Establishing link. Link established. Brace for transfer in three... Two... One..."

And-

-Then-

-There's a timeless eternity where time has no meaning, like she experienced first coming here, if less intense now-

-They are somewhere else. It's pitch dark, but the Winds of Magic are visible anyway and are in entirely different patterns. Liz casts a light to reveal a room very similar to the one they left, with the doors sealed this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Peering around their new environs, Ame takes a cautious step off the dais.

"Promising."

Ame casts her own light, and goes to poke the doors.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first two doors she tries are entirely jammed- The third opens a few inches before getting stuck, revealing a rubble-choked dark hallway beyond.

 

"The air here feels like a sealed cave," Abyssia comments cautiously. "It's making my gills itch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Less promising. Come help me shove this."

Ame wracks her brain for if she ever read about how fast how much air goes bad... she knows that it's the carbon dioxide buildup that's the problem. The oxygen doesn't run out. But she doesn't remember anything about the timeframes or breather to air-volume ratios...

Ame peers through the cracked door to make sure nothing is lurking, braces herself, and then shoves with her full strength alongside Bys.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she can shove. She even has the trick of sending weapon magic down into her boots to get more grip.

The door groans open with dust and pebbles falling down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame steps out first, five notes playing through her mind as she draws on the-

All her ghur is gone again.

The teleporter must have left the ample aura of Amber Wind she'd picked up during her sidequest behind.

Ame opens her newly-enhanced windsight, both as a sensory aid and to pull in any ambient wisps of ghur floating around as she cautiously heads into the hallway and leads her party toward the surface levels, starting from the assumption that the floorplan here will match where they left but keeping an eye out for differences.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shyish pools thick and heavy here, drowning out most of the other Winds. Scraps are all she can gather without relying on the power stone tucked away.

The compound - is mostly a lot more ruined than the other. The general floorplan is similar, but with lots of individual room placements changed. However, the collapsed areas make it hard to navigate. There's pretty much nothing useful down here.

Her party sticks close and follows nervously along. Theo makes a 3-D map of light in the air as they go. Eventually, they come to a shaft of light peeking down from above, with plants and insects inhabiting the corridor. It's a bit narrow to fit a human, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame glances up the shaft.

"At least we've got fresh air."

She considers it for a couple of seconds, then moves on.

"Alright, that pile of rubble has got to be the service ramp. Which means there should be a stairway over... here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They poke around a bit but don't immediately find a sign of an exit, or which rubble pile could be cleared to make one.

Sigh. He scribbles out something like arcane pseudocode, and-

"Oh spirits of knowledge, listen wholly to my plea before answering this call. Recognize the presence of earth. Recognize this pattern as a property of space:..." He carefully defines small voids in the Earth, then instructs the spirits of knowledge to calculate the small-voids-number at pebble size resolution, then defines a display mechanism. All in all, the spell takes over two minutes to cast.

"...It's through here," He indicates a particular rock pile. "Side of a hill, I think? Looks like more rocks will fall in, but then we'll be clear."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's head whips around as she hears Theodore incant using a syntactical structure she didn't know existed, and feels her incantation Skill memorize the knowledge for her.

Once he's done, and announces his results, Ame grins at him. "Nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "It's possible we should like. Have a study session. I dunno how much enthusiasm I can muster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's on my to-do list, but that can also wait for some enthusiasm."

Ame approaches the rock pile, and kicks a small, loose boulder into the air with her foot, then slaps it aside with her shield.

"I guess we're digging now. Unless," she waves the arm where her Magic Missilepod is still hovering, "you think blasting our way out wouldn't just kill us all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys peers at the little hologram Teddy has. 

"...Wouldn't it just kick up a lot of dust and shrapnel? If it doesn't penetrate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though I hate to admit it, magic is not always the answer. I vote sweat and muscle. I'll help, at least a bit..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we have any shovels?" This is a rhetorical question. "We only have one. Which I added to the list, because we are underground. I guess you can take turns. And I can help teek* the bigger rocks."

 

*An abbreviation of telekinesis.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Give Liz the shovel," Ame decides. "You also put work-gloves on the list. Me and Bys can use those."

And then they can get to digging, with Ame offering refreshing touches at regular intervals. It's tedious, but thanks to her Axiom, they aren't tired when they finally break through.

Permalink Mark Unread

They emerge into hills covered in cypress and olive trees, and a warm breeze. The Winds of Magic from the surface, previously slowly leaking through, practically run in a torrent as a new equilibrium is reached, sending light and life into the isolated dark.

"And now, north. To the sea. I can almost smell it from here... Ahh. We can either scout around and come back here to rest, or just push forward and try to find a village or town. Hopefully nothing too dangerous lives in this area."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's push forward. If we run into trouble we don't want to lead it back here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo and Elizabeth share a look that says: Yay, hiking.

But the group gets moving, if somewhat slowly.

The breeze is warm and pleasant. The ground, while unimproved, is not terribly difficult. Small birds tweet in the trees, and something with four eyes that is carefully disguised as a boulder, a hulking mass of rock taller than they are and at least as wide, is sloooooowly edging away from their path.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiking is not so bad when you can't get tired. They've really got to figure out a way to move quickly as a party without compromising anything else. It hasn't actually mattered yet, but one of these days it's going to, Ame bets.

It's nice scenery at least.

That bit of scenery is moving.

Ame quietly draws her sword and shield, but opts to try skirting around the lively boulder, first.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Just avoid it, I think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep an eye behind us as we do."

The boulder, sliding along the ground at about an inch per second as it is, has no comment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep an eye on it," Ame agrees. "Bys, keep an eye not on it in case it has friends. But it doesn't look like it wants to bother us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's another one about a hundred yards that way. I think they're scared of us because we outnumber them. But if we went off alone..."

"Why do you think that?" Liz asks.

"...Gut feeling."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't want to murder random forest critters unprovoked.

On the other hand, "Let's give 'em a chance to prove you right."

Ame swerves to the side, stops, and leans up against a tree, gesturing for the others to keep walking.

"Oh woe is me, I seem to have stubbed my toe, surely I'll be left behind," Ame deadpans.

Permalink Mark Unread

".....Uh. Don't like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we do need to find out..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo hands one of his spellcubes to Ame. "Shield good for six seconds at a time. The incantation is Spirits, activate-remembered-instructions of this-object-I-am-holding." It's a four-syllable phrase in the magic language. "Costs twice the mana as the long version though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia sighs, before pulling out her lever-action rifle and saying, "C'mon, let's go down there but stay within sight of her."

Permalink Mark Unread

...The boulder stops moving away from them. It doesn't move any closer either, so long as Ame is looking at it. But if she looks away- It does seem to be inching forward again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shoots a reassuring smile at Bys, then pretends to use her sword as a mirror to check her hair. It is not a very shiny sword, but its plausible. She's definitely not looking at the boulder critter, see? Totally distracted, not paying attention at all, she promises.

Permalink Mark Unread

It scuttles towards her on little insect legs! Well, 'little' compared to the size of the whole boulder. There must be at least a dozen legs. The thing is eerily silent as it creeps close and closer to the lone prey. Thirty feet. Twenty feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame definitely isn't tracking its progress very carefully or anything. She's just hanging out here, by this tree, totally oblivious. All she'd need is some bubblegum and the image would be complete.

Permalink Mark Unread

Closer... Closer...

TIME FOR CRAB-CLAWED TENTACLES to lash out and try to grab her and drag her under the boulder-like shell to a waiting maw!

Permalink Mark Unread

You thought it was a soft, squishy, nubile hominid, but it was me! Tree bark!

Ame's sword flashes up, slashing through the extended tentacles as her body spirals through the air, her shield coming around to catch the blood spray as she passes over the monsters back.

Her feet hit the ground and her sword comes around again, stabbing toward center-mass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her sword clangs off the rock armor, and as her party starts springing upslope towards her it rears back revealing an ugly crab-like visage-

-And runs away surprisingly quickly on a dozen scuttling legs!

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame heals the damage to her wrist with a passing thought, and decides on a whim that she does not feel like being merciful today. She releases all six of her magic missiles at the monster's back at once, modified incantation snapped out rapid-fire but still feeling unbearably slow.

Then, before the missile barrage has traveled even halfway to the fleeing tentacle crab, she's blurring toward the other tentacle crab, low to the ground, practically flying.

Permalink Mark Unread

The magic missile barrage lands with a thunderous wave of noise and pressure that blows chunks of rock and yellow blood and chitin into the air.

Its friend, seeing that it's being attacked, decides to spit acid at the charging Adventurer, as well as lashing out with rocky limbs, keeping its soft and squishy bits as protected as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

The shockwave spanks her in the ass, screwing her balance just enough that her dramatic backlit lunge turns into more of a tripping roll. She drops under the acid, slaps the ground to throw herself up and over the first rocky limb, but the second stops her cold.

Fuck.

Ame bounces off, backflipping away, grunting as a tentacle claw slams into her shield, increasing her air-time at the cost of spraining her arm. She heals, catches a tree-branch, and fetches up against the trunk a dozen feet in the air, her familiar five notes of amber sorcery flowing through her as she readies herself to leap away again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Three loud cracks sing out, throwing chips off the head armor. Looks like it just annoyed the thing, though. None manage to actually hit an eye. The cypress tree twitches and shakes - something in a dance of ghyran, probably Liz's work - but she seems to abandon it, instead drawing ulgu out of shadows and pooling it over the crab-thing's head. Nothing visible happens, but with the Grey Wind, it's hopefully confused or disoriented somehow, now. Theo is chanting something in the distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sightlines of her party members flash through her mind as she drops to the ground.

Ame circles around until she has a good angle, then surges forward, accelerating almost horizontal to the ground, sword and shield held edge-on to reduce wind drag, reaching a full sprint right before slamming shield-first into the upper side of the crab monster's shell, in a vain hope of knocking it over and exposing its underside to the others.

Permalink Mark Unread

This thing has mass - a lot of mass, and a low center of gravity. Her impact reverberates and opens a crack right down the bottom side of her hexagonal shield, leaving a heavy divot in its shell and knocking it sideways a good ten feet, but not toppling it, before it angrily lashes out vaguely in her direction.

Abyssia is charging up the slope towards her, significantly slower than Ame herself. The crab lashes out with tentacle-arms again- Aside from its dozen or so legs, it has two tentacle-arms and two rocky arms, plus two long barbed antennae that also whip towards where Ame jumped off to.

-And then a silky colorless ribbon of viric shimmers almost-invisibly through the air from Theo to Abyssia, and she's suddenly fast. She smashes straight through two of the crab monster's legs with her harpoon, then ducks under one of its two rock claws and sticks her harpoon straight in the joint before shoving as hard as she can, boots leaving furrows in the dirt and muscle visibly straining, even as thorny vines surge up from the ground and try to entangle the crab monster. The rocky limb gives way with a sickening crunch and the crab-thing shrieks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame comes out of her dive to clear her party's lines of attack, wrenches her dislocated shoulder back into place with a flex of her Axiom, allows herself a second to breathe and admire Bys being awesome, and then she takes advantage of the crab monster's distraction to come at the monster from behind and hack off a leg or two and drop its ass into Liz' vines.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other rock-claw siezes on Abyssia's torso, catching the edges as she fails to quite dodge entirely, and it clamps down on her own newly-acquired buckler and her arm before yanking and dragging Bys sharply to the side. As Bys fumbles for a revolver in the non-caught hand the vines reach higher and higher, sinking into soft underflesh and twining around limbs, reaching up to its head. A single magic missile zips in from Theo, blasting it in the side and adding yet more to the adding pile of damage. 

The giant stone crab writhes and shrieks some more, shaking Abyssia. It's hurt badly, clearly, bleeding yellow in three places and covered in thorny vines, but it still has Bys in the other heavy claw and starts dragging her towards its toothy maw.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no you fucking don't you stubborn damn crab.

An energy burning just under Ame's skin finally snaps as she dives at the offending rock-limb, her sword coming down on the joint with her entire body weight plus the speed of her strike plus the explosion of energy from within.

The blade of her sword glows as it strikes the rock-claw with enough force to split a semi-truck down the middle.

And the cheap metal shatters in her hand, but...

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia kicks away, dodging back. With two limbs destroyed, the rest restricted by painful vines, and in quite a lot of pain, the crab is a sitting duck as Theo finishes incanting another magic missile. It stops moving.

Theo sighs heavily and takes out a soft cloth, and starts cleaning his glasses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whew.

That was... about as difficult as Ame expected it to be, so yay for good calibration?

She rushes over to heal Bys, Theo is fine, "Liz? You need a heal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm good. We'd better harvest these and keep moving. I bet more of them will show up looking for a free meal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was stupid. Picking fights you don't have to fight is stupid. Can I have my spellcube back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame tosses him the spellcube.

"Knowing we can take these things, experiencing their tactics on our terms while we're fresh and ready for a fight, it isn't nothing," she points out, "especially if they're common around here."

Ame holds up the crumpled hilt of her former sword, giving him and also Bys and Liz a wry look. "You're not entirely wrong, though. I'm guessing this is that weapon-magic-can-break-weak-weapons thing? I definitely did... something new just now..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could have looked them up. In books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or asked a local," Bys mutters, grimacing. "Different approaches, I guess. I don't know what parts of these are saleable. Probably not much on the first one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives Theo a look of amused skepticism.

"And if we'd had such a book, I'd be reading over your shoulder. But we don't. Of the options we did have, ignoring them and hoping they didn't bother us seemed riskier."

Ame squats down to prod one of the limp tentaclaws.

"But speaking of things we don't have books about, unless we want to haul the entire carcass with us there probably isn't much point in guessing what to take. You wanna, like, take a small sample of each part of it and ask a local about those?" Ame asks Bys.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmph. Very well. Let's see... Chitin and claws obviously, if we can even crack them, some meat, one of the eyes, a leg, maybe some organs..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives the hilt of her sword a sour look, tosses it away, and fishes her iron knives out of her pack. Probably even easier to break than her late gladius but better than nothing.

She straps them to her thighs, draws one, and uses it to help Bys take samples.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a little bit gross but Abyssia, at least, is mostly unaffected.

They can resume walking soon after. Highlights of the trip include finding a strange rock formation that was probably some kind of shrine at some point? Maybe? And seeing a car-sized orange lizard lazing around in a field from a long way off. It doesn't notice them.

Then they see a village! It sits at the top of a hill, surrounded by terraced grain and olive farms, with a short wall cleverly worked into the pale stone of the hill itself almost carving away some hillside rather than building upwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like the kind of idyllic villa that ought to be on the cover of a brochure. Ame takes a moment to appreciate the sight, muttering the incantation to summon a healing slime. 

She has her slime perch on her shoulder and leads the way up the hill.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like this place," Liz comments as they walk up to the village.

A farmer waves lazily at them where they sit playing pipes against a tree, two baskets of olives next to them. The gate doesn't appear to have any guards, though sharp-eyed party members will notice the lines of wooden slats tied to cords just above head height in a wide ring around the village. If most of the monsters are bigger than people around here, those might be an early warning system.

"...Yeah, this is a good place. Full of light. Can you feel the hysh, Ame?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame opens her Windsight. She's still getting used to how much more vivid the Winds are now, but she nods.

Ame returns the farmer's wave.

"Bys? Are the whispers giving you anything more yet about what we're supposed to do here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Further. The city. It's... I can't tell when they're saying it's going to happen, but they're very clear that something bad is, was, or will happen, and I need to be in that city. I'll know it when I see it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, let's keep moving then."

On their way through the village, though, they can see if anyone wants the monster samples, or less likely, anyone has a gladius going spare.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we not gonna rest for the night? It's getting kind of late. I guess we can ask how far away the city is. Bet there's only one 'the city', place like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

They ask around. Many of the locals are what is apparently politely called 'demihuman'. About half, men and women alike, have cat or rabbit ears, bull horns, strange eyes, feathers in their hair, clawed feet, hints of scales, but overall retaining a very human shape - not even so much as a muzzle or claws in most cases. 'The City' is two or three days to the north, the locals say. Some of the locals are happy to take a look at the monster parts. The stonecrab's chitin is alright for decorative stuff but gets too brittle to use as armor. The meat is perfectly edible but tastes... Odd. The blood and one of the organs is apparently any good for alchemy; They are offered a large glass bottle of olive oil for it by a man smelling of some sort of chemicals.

There's a woman whose pupils are a horizonal slit with tiny nubs of horns on her forehead people watching by the well. "Break your weapon, adventurer?" She asks Ame, head tilting.

Permalink Mark Unread

If the city is less than a hundred miles away they can get there before dark if they actually want to. Not that Ame doesn't see the appeal of savoring the journey, sometimes, but.

"Thoroughly," Ame replies. "I'd out-grown it, it turns out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The empty scabbard hungers for a blade to fill it. I happen to have one." (Slight eyebrow-quirk, she's definitely aware of the innuendo.) "Though I'm not sure what you have to offer in return aside from the obviously visible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I offer what's visible for free, 'cause I've got a lot of hidden... depths," Ame says wryly. "But why don't you tell me what you need, that's worth a sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

She unsheaths the blade and twirls it skillfully through the air. It's a slightly different shape, a bit longer, a bit thinner, but the metal gleams brightly with a subtle blue weave waving through it like Damascus patterning.

"Deepsteel is a beautiful metal, no? So stiff. So hard. Why, there are a lot of very particular needs I might happen to have. At times it feels like I am positively bound up in them. But I'm just a humble builder who dreams of climbing. I doubt you have a journey to Delrose in that backpack of yours. Rare materials of some sort would work quite nicely. A craftsman just can't be taken seriously without such things. Adventurers live a magical life, so depending on your spells and Skills... I'm not sure what's interesting and useful enough to match a deepsteel blade in that sphere." Shrug and a slightly displeased look. "If you're finishing quick here, though, gold soothes all ills."

(Liz and Theo are distracted, talking quietly about the Winds. Bys chuckles and leans against the well to look at clouds while Ame and the local flirt.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has an immediate thought, now that they know what tentaclaw crab blood is worth.

"What's Delrose?" Ame asks instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The city in a cliff! The corsair's forest! The garden of spires! And not too far from the Skycomb either, mountain peaks just as dramatic and vast! There are as many explanations for the bizarre geology as there are branches on a tree! Oh, how I wish to spend a year or five there to take in the views and try the harshest climbs. Something in climbing just calls to me, you see. The power. The vistas. The - being-in-high-places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like an extraordinary place," and Ame has a teleport network now, "worth visiting. But if you imagine I could take you there, I think you'd also imagine that a mere sword would be far from a fair trade for the trouble."

Ame glances around, then raises an eyebrow. "You got a bucket?" Ame further considers her idea. "With a lid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A mere sword! Mere! Hardly. Have you not heard of deepsteel? This weapon, my brother's blade may he rest in peace, bears metal that was formed at the sea floor under immense pressure. Enchanted for durability, for utter sharpness, as the metal cooled by a smith and anointed in hundreds of battles since! 'Tis true that Delrose is quite a ways away and expecting you to fetch me there for it would be churlish, but do not make light of this blade. As for buckets, whatever you're plotting, the carpenter is over there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a beautiful sword, worth at least a solid week of me being your personal fuckpet," Ame agrees, "but, we don't have a week. So I think it'll be trade in goods after all."

Ame turns to her party. "I'll be right back."

Ame bounces over to the carpenter, quickly negotiates the borrowing of a bucket (with a lid) and then streaks out of the village.

Permalink Mark Unread

The wind in her face feels like a roaring wave crashing against her body as she retraces her party's steps at a flat sprint, holding her back, shoving her with unbearable force... but she knows she's faster than this. She was faster than this during the fight with the crab monsters.

Ame stops pumping her arms.

She stops trying to run.

Her upper body goes horizontal, her arms trail behind her, hands flat.

And she pushes. Energy surges down her leg, her boot doesn't slip. The dirt path craters under the ball of her foot as she shoots forward.

 

An entire afternoon of leisurely walking. Ame's back at the corpses of the crab monsters inside five minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're being picked over by a horde of small and large scavengers. And predators eating the scavengers. One of them, some sort of pale-feathered ostrich standing at least six feet high, spreads its wings and points its head at her and warbles a loud cry. Yellow blood stains the surrounding soil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Ame sighs.

Ame gets the bucket out of her pack.

Ame strips off her clothes and puts them in her pack.

Ame puts her pack on the ground.

Ame starts channeling as much ghur as humanly possible.

Knife in one hand, bucket in the other, otherwise naked, Ame stares the ostrich down.

Then she moves.

Straight through.

She reaches the more-intact of the crab monsters, slides into place against it, stabs, puts the bucket down. Dodge!

The bucket fills slowly, blood oozing out of the hours-dead carcass. She can't dodge everything, not without losing her prize. Her own blood paints the forest as claw and tooth and beak, so much razor sharp beak, tear into her flesh, but Ame grits her teeth and heals and heals and heals.

Permalink Mark Unread

This ostrich monster is fast. It's using magic of some kind, aqshy and ghur and something less primal than one of the Eight, to massively boost its speed somehow. She suffers three bites in one second.

But the fight doesn't last too long. Once she lands a serious, bone-breaking blow on the enemy, it WAAARKs away to look for easier prey.

But other creatures are still in the area, and a lot of them swarm with blind aggression. Even some of what look like baby crab monsters, happily cannibalizing, so she has to run after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally, the small bucket is full. She slams the lid closed, snatches it up, and leaps out of the fray. She kicks off the dead crab monster's shell, rocketing through the scavengers. She snatches up her pack, slings it on---fuck, she left her knife, now she only has one---and bolts.

 

It takes her ten minutes to make it back to the village, slowed down by having to carry the full bucket in her hands and by the mental fatigue of so much healing.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Her party meets her at a dead sprint, about half a mile out from the village.

"Ame," Bys says exasperatedly, panting and glaring slightly. "I'm glad you're alright. After running off so quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No splitting the party without making plans first, especially to go into potential combat," Liz complains from her Shadowhorse. "We kind of had to come after you. What if something stomped you and we weren't there to help?"

(Theo has flopped down in the dirt, rather than say anything.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame's healing slime crawls up onto her shoulder after consuming the last trace of the massive amount of her own blood Ame was just covered in, jiggling innocently.

Ame holds up the bucket of monster blood, a sorry-not-sorry expression on her face. "We'd still be talking about it. This was faster. Pulling this shit off is my niche."

And, more because the mental drain from all that healing has her cranky than because she actually feels her party deserves it, she almost leaves them there to continue on to the village by herself at full speed. She doesn't. She knows her party isn't actually holding her back or meaningfully slowing her down, that this feeling that they are shouldn't be allowed to make decisions. But it is maybe slightly apparent that she is slightly irritated with them as they walk back to the village.

This slight irritation doesn't stop her from holding her hand out to offer her Axiom, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo takes her up on it, dusting himself off and muttering. Bys - doesn't. Liz doesn't really need it.

 

"I think," Liz says after a bit of silence, "That we are suffering perhaps from a difference of expectations. Maybe we should have a talk when we settle down for the night. Trade stories, get everyone on the same page? We're a bit high strung, and we're in a strange land together now - I know Bys has a mission here and maybe Theo could get back home quickly, but I really couldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a copy of the twist-directory," Ame points out blandly.

She shakes her head, sighing. "Why'd you come after me? I told you I'd be right back. And I was. I'd be back to the village by now if you were there instead of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because we were worried you were charging into danger, and would need help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't sure if you were going after the body or all the way back to- Elsewhere. You didn't even pause to ask 'oh, think we can go back for more crab blood?', you just went. Half an hour is not worth a risk of death."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, that was the vibe Bys was giving her. "I can't start assuming anyone'd care if I died, I'd never get anything done." Ame frowns. "I'm joking. Mostly."

"Liz, yeah I could've said where I was going, but, well, it didn't seem important, because the whole point of going alone was to avoid risking another fight or dragging you all into an irrelevant errand. I was in and out in a few seconds, bypassing what would've been a large battle if I'd had anyone slower or less durable than me to worry about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Getting you a new weapon is very relevant. You all should care about getting me new spells. And about getting Abyssia new armor and guns. And about Elizabeth learning close combat or more sorcery. If nothing else the rest of us are less effective without you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Right. I know that. And yet."

Ame shakes her head at herself.

"It still feels like I made the right decision, and objectively I know that's crap. You're right. Even if making that run alone was the right strategy, that's not why I did it that way. Fuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bys hugs her with one arm. "We're a party. That's like family, in a way. I know you all are here because I need to do something, and that's - big, you know? And..." She pauses for a while. "And we do care if you die. Nobody should die. I mean, sometimes the worst people out there will force your hand, unrepentant monsters and murderers, but anything that results in death should be an agonizing choice and this is not relevant to what we were talking about, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it kinda is. If I'm right about where we're headed, so to speak, I'm going to matter. In the grand scheme or whatever. I've had that in the back of my mind a lot, had it pushing me to go further than I would've."

Ame squeezes Bys and leans her head on Bys' shoulder for a moment.

"Taking rather than giving, leaning on others, sharing my burdens. I'm still not used to that being thinkable. Even my best friend back in the Bay... I never asked her for anything, and she never asked me for anything. We'd help each other out, but we'd never expect it. Expecting someone to be there to catch you when you fall was just a faster way to die. That's a hard habit to shake. There's a reason my first and most powerful Skill is," she makes a vague gesture, "transforming a mask of strength into genuine strength. Healing is almost a side-effect."

Permalink Mark Unread

They all pause for a bit.

"That place really crushes the human spirit, huh? We're social creatures, and sure that means deception but it also means cooperation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm going to come back from that spectacular clusterfuck and do some actual good in the world despite-" He purses his lips, conscious that they're in public. "-You need to play nice too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Smooth, Theo. But also, point taken."

Ame unhugs from Bys, hands her the bucket, then fishes her clothes out of her pack and puts them back on.

Permalink Mark Unread

(He hardly even noticed she was nude. What even is his life.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Back to negotiate for that blade now, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's."

 

When they reach the village, Ame takes the bucket of blood to the (al)chemist from before.

Permalink Mark Unread

The same alchemist from before who cheerfully offered them a big bottle of olive oil is a bit less happy about this huge delivery, but they do something Skill-like to the bucket 'to keep it from degrading any further', and dither a bit before offering Ame a pouch of coins that works out to most of a gold.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame closes her mouth, aborting her protest that she needs to give the bucket back. Oh well. She can just pay for the bucket too. Also, she's pretty sure she just got ripped off, but a gold for fifteen minutes' work is enough that she doesn't care.

Putting that dude behind her, Ame goes to find the woman with the sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is sipping tea out front of a sort of cafe - the only one in town - watching the little square impassively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame slides into the seat across from her, and waits to be acknowledged.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I trust you're still interested in my late brother's literal sword. Was your nature walk fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sucked," Ame says wryly, placing her hand on the table between them. She slides her palm to the side, leaving fourteen silver coins in two rows of seven. "But it payed off."

Ame puts her elbows on the table, chin on her hands. "Your brother's sword. Does it have a name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The naming of weapons like we do for ships is not a tradition this land has. 'Tis a gauche and braggarty thing. A fine blade is a fine blade - and calling it jetcutter or the kraken's seeking fang or some other nonsense speaks of frippery."

She looks over the coins. Picks one up and rolls it over her fingers with a sigh. "And this is all it comes to? A life's ending, a legacy sold off for two sevens of silver..." She shakes her head despondently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. I wasn't going to give it a name, myself."

Ame reaches across and pats the woman's hand.

"If I could take the blade itself without also taking the remembrance it provides you, I would call this a generous price, but since that is not how sentiment works, I'll instead call you generous, and offer my thanks. If you like, I can listen and promise to do my best to remember any piece of this blade's history you think I should carry with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmh. Yessen was almost fearless, you know. That's what did him in, in the end. Always stepping into danger, but that's not even what caught up to him. It was betrayal and cowardice. His comrades fleeing and leaving him to face an earthblood aurochs alone. If you meet a man named Skag or his gang, be wary. But, well. I think you'll find that weapons as storied as this have proof of their quality in their long lifetime. I think sentiment aside, this blade is worth more. Fourteen silver is a gold, but perhaps a mere tenth of a year's labor - for the unskilled. I am not unskilled, and my ambitions reach further than a tenth of a year's labor, and I am not that desperate to part with my brother's legacy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have more coin, but perhaps not more I can spare," Ame says, her thumb gently caressing the woman's wrist before she lets go. "I can offer you my body, my Skills, and my respect for that legacy, as well as whatever efforts my party might be willing to offer on my behalf. Name your price."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"There is a man I wish to introduce myself to - as a prospective employee. A master mason known for being extremely professional, and discerning in his associations, one Domino Petrocles. Simply appearing at his office would not create the impression I desire - but having an appointment ahead of time arranged by strong adventurers, and having them escort me to his doorstep - will make me seem like a person of importance. If you would stay in the city for a few days, that is more than enough time for me to travel there myself and clean up my look, lay the groundwork, as it were. If I am to escape this village and not be swallowed up by the city, it would be the perfect stepping stone to spend a year or two with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That, we can do."

Ame glances to her party, "We were going to stay put in the city for a while anyway, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. I presume you can tell us more about what being 'professional' looks like?"

"Oh, nothing too onerous. You fit the bill perfectly already, all stalwart and watchful and exotic! I may wish to dress up miss fucktoy there a bit, though, for professionalism's sake rather than modesty's of course."

"...I'm Abyssia. Gunner, mostly. That's Ameron, melee, Elizabeth, sorceress, and Theodore, wizard."

"Three magic users? Impressive. My name is Isodore Canto. Charmed."

"Will everyone in the city speak Thulian?"

"Enough to have your way around, Thule is the largest empire in the world after all and their... Efficient... Language gets everywhere. Thus why I know it. You will wish to learn the Ilsos tongue at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can dress me however you want, for this," Ame says. She bets she can find a way to get the best of both, though.

Ame pauses.

"This is a sentence in the Ilsos tongue."

Huh. That worked. Why doesn't that work on the incantation lang---

"When will you be ready to leave?" Ame asks Isodore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Indeed it is? I can be ready in the morning. The sun is weary for today, and it would not do to arrive late at night at a sprint. Wrong kind of attention. Perhaps you'd like to stay in my home for the night?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are just three unused rooms, though I have a fine kitchen. I would be pushed out by the village's lion sooner or later, with my parents living closer to the Demas and my brother no longer serving as one of our protectors, but I can still claim use of it for now. And tomorrow we will be gone, and it will not be my problem anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

A room for each of her party members, and herself to end up either in someone else's bed or on her lube slime. Convenient.

"So we will," Ame agrees.

Wait.

"What was that about a lion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Ah, yes, foreigners. The Noble Lions are our glorious protectors and hunters, a truly mighty bloodline capable of protecting the village even from higher-levelled monsters. They are strong, fierce, have very potent natural levels, and not the same as us demihumans. Take care not to insult one by accident. When a lion deigns to offer protection, it is only right that we offer honor and custom in return."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

Isodore has no further comment. Her party settles in to the house, set to relax for the rest of the evening. Though Theo lurks grumpily in his room instead of joining Liz and Bys's card game.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has a guess about where Theo's mind is, currently.

For a little while, she sticks with Bys and Liz, but she keeps an ear and half an eye out, waiting, essentially, for Theo to get lonely. After a few card games, and after a quick round of sex with Bys, Ame slips naked into Theo's room.

She's being quiet, but not otherwise stealthy. She waits for him to notice her before she slips into his bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's staring at the ceiling holding a pillow on his chest. The pillow is tossed aside with a small noise of exasperation.

"...What, why." Sigh. "Saying you don't need to do anything for me would be pointless, wouldn't it? I don't suppose you're here to talk about spell construction."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame flops down next to him, head next to his on the same pillow, facing him.

"We can talk about spell construction if that's on your mind," Ame notes wryly. "But I don't think that's what's on your mind. I'm not here for anything in particular. I'm just going to be your body-pillow tonight. No pressure, just an open-ended offer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not everything is about sex. Not everyone wants to fuck you. Besides, I'm just the crazy necromancer you're keeping an eye on." Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want me to leave you alone and go sleep on my lube slime, all you have to do is say so."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can't really want things without wondering if it's lingering dark magic anymore. Unless it's like, to pet a puppy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives him a gentle stare-down, because he kind of just made one of her points for her. Pet the puppy, Theo.

"You're sane now. As sane as humans ever are, anyway. Does it really matter why you want things? Desires can't be bad things, only actions, and what makes an action bad is when it causes a bad consequence, right? Dark magic fucked up your ranking-of-consequences or whatever you want to call it, but that's fixed. If it also made you want to pet more puppies..." Ame shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sure. Easy to say that, and think that on a verbal level. Actually feeling it... Not so much. I need to take things calmly and seriously and conservatively, all sorts of things, so I don't slide down the slippery slope."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame... decides not to push.

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'd rather start with food or something if I'm going to, uh... Start wanting things again, is all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods.

"My body is always available as a source of comfort, or pleasure. You literally don't have to put any more thought into that than into petting a puppy. For the record. For tonight, will you sleep better with me in your bed serving as a pleasantly soft object, or with me elsewhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Don't actually know for sure."

He might have a nightmare again and that would be just mortifying, actually.

"...Actually, yeah, please leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame sighs. "Alright."

Ame summons a lube slime next to the bed, rolls off the bed onto the slime, and has the slime gloop its way out of the room.

Zzzzzzz.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning, Liz is up first, helping their hostess with breakfast.

"Oh, I need not travel with you if it would slow you down- To be honest even at a dead sprint it would take me all day."

"Our newest party member lowers our overall speed too - I can't maintain three shadowhorses, and I don't think Theodore has wizard spells for long travel, it was just an offhand remark, truly."

"I know such spells exist. Longstride, I think? Perhaps you should look it up."

"Perhaps! Oh, good morning Ame!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Morning. What kind of spell is Longstride?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't know the details, it's just something I've heard in stories of wizards with their books and chants. That, and enchanted boots that make one step like ten, and ignore mountain and bog alike."

Isodore is happy to make small talk and attempt to teach Liz some Ilsos Tongue as the other two show up for breakfast. Theo puts his hand in Ame's without saying anything for de-dharing - though less and less is coming back to him with time, there's still stains of a sort, particularly overnight.

And then they can all pack (Isodore begging to stick a briefcase into Ame's enormous pack and joking about size mattering) and head out to the road north.

-Isodore pauses, however, seeing the seven foot tall and three foot wide bipedal lion, blood all down his front and in his mane and wearing nothing but a crude loincloth, dragging an enourmously muscled boar with a broken tusk and savaged neck behind him.

"Adventurers," Isodore says slightly nervously, "His honor the Lion, our beloved noble protector, Fedor Brightsun." She bows deeply.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Bys is the one carrying the enormous backpack, so Isodore is sent to her to appeal about her briefcase.)

That is indeed a very big and majestic furry.

Ame steps aside to let him pass.

Permalink Mark Unread

The lion's voice is a low growl. "Dore. You're leaving after all? Not marrying?"

"Yes, Fedor. I have high hopes for the city. These fine adventurers are escorting me there."

"Well, it is your choice. Adventurers! Shame you are leaving so soon - you're missing a great feast tonight! I'll allow you to carry on."

Isodore motions for nobody to say anything else as Fedor saunters past towards the hilltop village, dragging multiple tons of meat and bone and leather along with him.

 

"Of course," Theo mutters. "Nobility of a sort. Why anything else?"

"Indeed," Isodore allows with an unreadable look at him. "...Let us continue."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame gives Isodore an unreadable look of her own.

But on they carry.

Permalink Mark Unread

The road is not difficult. Slightly irregular paved flagstones with the odd crack or pothole due to age. Isodore and Theo both maintain a faster pace than Ame's worst expectations; Theo out of attempting to distract and/or punish himself and Isodore because of a very long stride. They could arrive in the city this evening at the current pace if they keep it up all day.

They encounter a band of drunk singing demihumans around lunchtime, with a roaring campfire between three wagons arranged in a triangle and passing bottles around. Horses grazing nearby. They cheerfully offer lewd comments in Ame's direction. Isodore shakes her head disdainfully. "They are going to lose a horse or five drinking like that along the road. Hopefully whatever they're celebrating is worth it, no?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is momentarily tempted by the catcalls: she could totally catch up to the others if she allowed herself to be briefly diverted, but actually Bys would probably have to stop to rest before Ame finished with them, so it would slow the party down after all. Also, negotiating her he's-drunk-off-his-ass surcharge with drunk people doesn't appeal.

"Wanna stop and find out?" Ame asks wryly, not slowing down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Not especially, if I'm being honest, Adventurer. Though- It's around lunchtime. Still, if it were entirely up to me I would continue on a ways and eat in peace."

Liz and Theo both nod in agreement. Bys just keeps jogging with a side-eye that somehow resembles a shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame offers the drunks an apologetic smile as they pass. Sorry boys, but you're drunk enough you probably wouldn't remember it anyway.

A bit later, they stop for lunch on the side of the road, eat quickly, then continue onward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Late into the journey they pass a little coastal fishing village and run along the coast. It's almost idyllic. There are many more people on the road now- They frequently pass others. Then, cresting a particular hill, Isodore runs ahead with a grin and gestures widely. "Behold! The shining jewel of Ilsos, Silversand City!"

The beaches surrounding the city shine with sand pale enough to be the envy of a Florida resort. The city's tall defensive walls, studded with towers and crenellations, and roughly a third of the buildings visible above it, are made of bright white marble. Surrounding the city in wide rings are thick patches of wheat, olive trees, vegetables, and other crops. A low murmer of a far off crowd faintly reaches their ears even here. The city positively sparkles in their vision, as the road they're walking on leads right up to a grand gate lined with columns that form a sort of courtyard where crowd of people with only a vague resemblance to a proper queue await entry to the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whoa."

Ame takes a moment to stare.

"Alright." Down to join the barely-a-queue. "Anything else we should know about this place before we're in the middle of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing springs to mind particularly if you've been to tourist cities before. If you wish for a tour guide you may have to seek elsewhere than myself. I'm going to be busy preparing and socializing for the next couple of days."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods.

"First priority is probably getting that 'professional' look nailed down, then. I'm not actually committed to the 'homeless street whore' look." Ame offers a wry smirk. "Just to the 'whore' part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For adventurers, at least, you mostly want to look dangerous but disinclined to be dangerous at anyone in particular. That shield is lovely, perhaps something with gold trim to accent it... Hmm... A large and handsome tome for your wizard. That glowing dragon-headed staff is quite the centerpiece for Elizabeth already..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gold, hmm..."

Ame glances over at her party members. Liz in green and earthtones, Bys in her dark blue cloak and dark grey armor, and Theo in his... almost-modern business-casual.

"If we're worrying about our... aesthetic-as-a-party anyway, maybe we should coordinate. Gold trim could be a unifying element, but it'd," Ame makes a vague gesture. "If we're building my look around my shield, then gold is my color. I like green more but Liz would obviously have dibs on green. Bys' already has blue. We could use black as a unifying element with accents, or maybe go with the individual colors as primary and unify them with trim in a vivid hue like lime or fuchsia? No, that'd clash horribly... and the other way doesn't work 'cause trim has to have higher saturation than the base fabric unless its white and white trim probably sends the wrong message so maybe if we..."

Ame continues to ponder this as they approach the city gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

The crowd at the gate is inching forward steadily, but a dozen conversations well up around the party.

"White might work fine. As you can tell, it's popular here. But it might backfire as well... Nobody especially expects a party to color-coordinate, but an adventurer-chic battle suit could work quite well for your wizard, have you seen those? Formal wear, toughened for actual combat. The best are sharp and clean with reinforced folded silk underneath, but light enough that even the most wizardly of wizards rarely complain. Black, with some sort of brooch or tie, or perhaps a dark red. Dark red, dark blue, dark green, and black and gold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gold trim on black for me. Gold trim on dark green for Liz. Gold trim on dark blue for Bys. Gold trim on dark red for Theo. It'd make my shield match my trim instead of my individual color but if there's some other element in common between us... maybe with a gray accent that matches Bys' armor? And we can get Theo a golden-colored Aesthetic Wizard Tome."

Ame is slightly surprised by how much of an opinion she has on this, but it seems she has indeed been nerd-sniped by this dilemma.

"Isodore, how much of what I'm paying you are you willing to spend on this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks and looks taken aback and a bit annoyed. "That... Is an excellent question. My purse is not infinite and if I don't get the job I wish for I will be working long days to refill it. Some, perhaps, some. If you're just going for looks rather than function as well it should not be too difficult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. My suspicion is that the correct look will require some function. And any function we gain shouldn't come out of your pocket, but also any," Ame searches for the right word, "gravitas you gain from changing our look shouldn't come out of our pockets. Spending your gold on new outfits that we get to keep afterward isn't fair, but neither is adding the price of those outfits to what I've already promised you."

"Ideas?" Ame asks, Isodore and her party both.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Relatively little function, no major enchantments. And, one in four coins from her."

Isodore gestures to indicate that would be acceptable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thoughtful nodding.

"That works. How much are major enchantments, actually? Are those the sort of thing we could spring for out of our own money? I'm... considerably less worried now about dying from not wanting to abandon something expensive, than I was a month ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My stuff's worth about ten gold, and I'm due for an upgrade with how much you've been working us out in the dungeons. Just a data point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can get pieces of armor that cost 5 silver or 5 platinum, in a place as busy as this. Adventurer equipment... Doesn't ever really stop being worth investing in? There's always something you could buy."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Isodore continues to frown every time an actual number of money is mentioned.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame frowns too, though probably not for the same reason.

"We don't have ten gold between the lot of us, do we? Not after," Ame gestures at the giant backpack on Bys' back. "I guess that answers my question. We'll have to see, once we're shopping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. And we're - on vacation." She says with a slightly obvious glance at Abyssia. "So no dungeon diving in the meantime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Four gold, eight silver, twelve copper. Unless someone has a pouch I didn't inventory or spent something I haven't noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that sounds about right."

Ame might have to get creative about this. Maybe she can find some rich, lonely noble or something? Or something. She'll have to keep an ear out for anything she can turn into an opportunity.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your healing Skill would be very valuable here. A city means more people and more rich people who need it, and it's gotten-" Abyssia glances down her front. "More flexible, I suspect. Though perhaps attention-getting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. There's got to be someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Isodore spends the rest of the wait until the gate chatting about local fashion with Ame. The gate guards merely ask them if they mean any harm to the Silversand City or its people except in self defense or similar, and let them pass without further questions when they answer no. Beyond the gate is a short street and then a wide open plaza with a geometrical compass-like design in the smooth white and grey stone, with a park in front and lined on all sides with homes and businesses - most of them shops of some kind, three or four stories with apartments and balconies on the upper levels. Wagons and people throng the plaza. In the park on the far side, there's a huge marble statue of a heroic looking Lion in shining armor, covered in wounds but snarling triumphantly and holding up an impressively large stone sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes in the sight, then starts looking at the shops.

On second thought, Ame ignores the shops that are literally at the entrance of the city.

"Any votes on which direction to try first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Find a nice inn, have dinner and a bath, go shopping without a huge backpack and sweat encrusting me?"

"I do not know every line of this city's paths," Isodore says, "But I can at least point you to the best inns. Away from the entrance and rich areas so you are not gouged, but not so poor as to be dangerous slums. I am headed there myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Lead the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Two streets and dodging a loud argument between two wolf-girls later, they are all on a smaller and humble street in what appears to be a middle class craftsman district. Tool stores, sewing supplies, groceries, a bookshop, a barber.

"Any of the inns here should be sufficient, I have no real preference," Isodore says

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame takes a long look, then picks the one on the corner, which appears to have balconies outside the rooms. Liz and Theo can share a room, while Ame and Bys share another; Ame can sleep out on the balcony on her lube slime so as not to disturb Bys' sleep.

Once they've paid for the rooms and settled in, they unpack a few essentials from the supporter backpack, order roomservice, then meet back up with Isodore to go shopping.

Permalink Mark Unread

Commerce is the beating heart of a major city. 

Isodore leads them to a particular side-street that is positively lined with fantastically dressed mannequins and store attendants wearing the goods as advertisement. Men and women both, though leaning more women, and showing a fair amount of skin- But as advertisement for the clothes, not themselves. Look at her, the displays seem to say, she's ordinary- Except with this dress and hat that draw the eyes to her best features, she's really really not. The hawkers are in top form, throwing glittering smiles and loud enticements. Her party sticks close, heads turning at some of the shouts. Isodore tags along too, smiling and watching the group's reactions.

"Special sale today! Hardy wool treated with Dilsen wax, clothes that hold up to mud and rain!"

"Custom silk patterning, any design you wish for in fifteen minutes!"

"Coltham Practical's fold-out armored robes! Trusted for over three centuries!"

"Unicorn hair embroidery protects against mind magic and poison-"

"Dashing designs sure to turn your crush's head-"

"Cleans as white as the beach sand with any soap!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame isn't ordinary, and knows it, but the displays are a feast for the eyes, and she can appreciate the models, and the clothes, and the clothes' effect on the models, and the artistry involved in combining them.

As they pass one shop in particular, behind the woman in the window wearing a leather corset, something catches Ame's eye.

"Let's try in here."

Shiny black leather held together by golden metal rings. A bra with four extra straps that hug the ribs and form a 'V' in the cleavage. A pair of booty shorts, sort of; the amount of material is more short-like but the cut is extremely high, baring the legs and showing off the hips and ass. Ame takes a moment to imagine what she'd look like wearing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It suits you," Abyssia comments with a smile. "Tough but sexy. Where I'm mostly just tough."

"Maybe some accessories," Isodore comments. "Boots and a belt. Perhaps gloves or bracelets?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Ame agrees, staring at the outfit and pondering. "It has a belt already but a different belt would be better. That one doesn't quite give the right effect. The top's back is boring but it'll be covered by my shield and pack most of the time anyway. It's almost perfect..."

Ame peers closer. On the crotch, she thought that was a zipper, but, she's never seen zippers in this world, and now that she looks closer, it's not actually a zipper either. Functional, though? Or is it the kinky slut equivalent of fake pockets?

Ame glances around in search of someone who works here.

Permalink Mark Unread

The nearest available saleslady is over there, trying to upsell a mouse-girl into high-heels with inbuilt stability instead of the standard ones. It can be toggled, if you want to build the Skill, but that takes a long time, who needs that effort when you can avoid it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the saleslady is done failing to convince the mouse-girl to spend more money, Ame waves her over.

"Hi. What can you tell me about this set? I like the look of it, but..." Ame trails off leadingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it does seem like your style. I almost thought it was a joke at first, but who doesn't want to feel daring and sexy sometimes? We can have it adjusted to fit your curves easily, of course. Sturdy black leather and gilded bronze rings. Now, we don't have any enchantments standard on our items but adding something would be well inside possibilities, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long would having it adjusted take? What kind of modifications might be included in that?" Ame asks. She also points at the outfit's crotch not-zipper and asks, "Also, is that functional or just for show?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a few minutes, our owner's a level 33 tailor!" She smiles a carefully practiced conspiratorial smile and leans forward slightly to whisper. "It's functional. Instant-seams are so very useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

This saleslady is trying so hard.

"I like it. It's not perfect, but I like it. Where do you keep your belts and accessories? I think with a little work we can make it perfect."

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course she is- She's on commission. Not that she'd ever admit it.

She will definitely show Ame around the belts and accessories while also inquiring what the rest of her adventuring party is after!

Permalink Mark Unread

While her party takes their turn with the saleslady, Ame starts sorting through belts looking for one with a fit that's more flattering for her hips than the one on the display piece, that also has the right shade of bronze/gold to match her shield, or at least a design suggesting the metal parts can be swapped out for a different shade.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have a lot of different belts. Leather backed up with tough-looking iron, fine chainmail meshes, studded with metal buttons, asymmetrical designs with room for a bunch of pouches and bandoliers, and so on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame selects a narrow belt of bronze mesh backed up by leather, which forms an almost-braid where the chain mesh emerges from the leather, creating highlights over her hips, while vanishing into the leather toward the centerline of her body, where it fastens with a pointed bronze clasp, almost like a downward pointed arrowhead.

Then she moves on to the accessories, looking for a splash of color. It needs something else for contrast. Like a pair of these blood-red hairpins. Yeah, a glimpse of red would make the bronze look more gold.

What's her party been looking at with the saleslady while Ame was busy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo has gone ahead and repeated Isodore's earlier suggestions verbatim and is trying to radiate an aura of minimum-effort in a corner. Abyssia is looking through different styles of tunics with angular geometric designs on the front. Liz is grilling the sales assistant about the chances of transferring the enchantments in her current outfit- Or refurbishing it carefully instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame goes back over to stand in front of the display with the new outfit that will soon hopefully be hers, carrying her selected belt and hairpins, and waits for Liz to finish with the saleslady. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Ma'am, honestly, it seems like you're going to have to do some of this work on your own. I'm not familiar with the demands of sorcery to guarantee anything."

"And you don't know anyone who does have the Enchantment Transfer skill?"

"Indeed not. I would suggest you ask around in the Sandalwood Quarter, if anything- As politely as you can manage, of course." She delivers a subtle bite. "Though, even without magical accoutrements, it'll be worth it to have new stylish outfits."

"It's not what I need though. I need my usual equipment, looking more professionally."

"As I said, I am unable to guarantee a safe transfer or alteration without losing anything. We could make the attempt."

Liz sighs. "Maybe I'll pick up something smooth for escorts and - use this as an undershirt. Hmph."

"An overcoat of sorts? Or new accessories to cover up the seams?"

"I suppose..."

(The roundabout haggling without mentioning any actual amounts of money continues for a couple of minutes before the saleslady returns to Ame.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shows the saleslady her shield and the belt she selected, showing how the color matches, while the rings on the kinky leather are a duller shade.

"On a scale from trivial to prohibitive, how possible would it be to change the gilding on the the metal bits or replace the metal bits with bits that have gilding that matches the gilding on this belt and the finish on my shield? I think it's the same alloy on both..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, maybe a three out of twelve! Except- Ooh, is that rostgold? If you want real rostgold accouterments that will regrow from shards like that shield more like a nine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Trying so hard.

"It's not rostgold on the chain mesh in this belt, right? I'd be satisfied with whatever this is, on the metal bits of the outfit. It's enough that it's the same color as rostgold. Especially if I might want other enchantments on the bra or, what do you even call those; fetish-hotpants?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been calling them underwear-armor. One of Martin's... More unique creations. Like his two-week obsession with 'chest windows' last year. Ahem. Yes, we know how to change out the metal - maybe half an hour's work. The garment is magically dry now, so adding enchantments can take a fair amount of time depending on what you want, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which enchantments are easiest to add?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you want the basic self-cleaning and Nonslip Fit and Durability I, probably. Everyone does. Those are almost standard. A couple steps up there's Allure and Weightless and Stretchy and Durability II and all the basic resistances - slash, piercing, bludgeoning, fire, ice, lightning, magic. But adding more than two or three enchantments can get exponential - the basic three count as just one in that metaphor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just the basic three, I think."

She is curious about what exactly Allure is but can't think of how to ask without getting saleslady's hopes up. She probably can't afford it anyway.

"Yeah. The fitting and modifications to the gilding, the basic three enchantments, and these accessories. I'll be happy with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Tch, oh well.) "Sure thing! Are you shopping all together, or separately?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame glances to her party, then remembers that most of this is coming out of that gold promised to Isodore.

"Together."

Permalink Mark Unread

She assists the others with their shopping - Elizabeth eventually settling on adding some trim and a wide patch and redoing the threads on her usual robe, accepting any loss of functionality that comes with it. She also gets new, browner boots with fancy leatherwork leaf designs, and a green pointed witch sorceress hat, since she can unsew the patch that does the magic on her hat and re-sew it easily enough. Abyssia goes for a sort of tunic with lots of dark blue, light blue, and grey triangles in an asymmetric pattern that leads the eye in spirals, and whatever accessories Ame suggests. Theo has a dark red robe-suit-thing and is trying his hardest not to care about any further details.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's convenient that there's a cheap material that matches rostgold in appearance so well. Ame finds more bits like her new belt that she thinks would suit the others, and makes sure Liz's new trim also matches as well as it can.

They still need to find an Aesthetic Wizard Tome for Theo and a new pair of boots for Ame to go with everything else, but she figures they shouldn't do all their shopping in one place, unless there's a really good matching pair of boots that was designed to go with the 'underwear-armor' set? She didn't see any but she wasn't thorough about looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

There doesn't seem to be any matching footwear for the set.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Looks like this is everything."

Ame offers a wry, suggestive smirk.

"Is this 'Martin' going to need to feel me up to get these resized right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might take the excuse but any tailor worth the name wouldn't need to more than look at you," she giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I wouldn't want to impugn his pride as a tailor, but... as exactly the kind of girl this set was made for, I wouldn't want to spoil his fun either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, if you encourage him I bet he'll make lame jokes about deft fingers. After his pride demands adjusting all four outfits perfectly."

Martin, while kind of round-faced and pasty with curly blonde hair, is wearing clothes that somehow scream 'suave artiste', ruffles and lines just so. He chats cheerfully with the party and does a finger-trick with a needle idly in his off hand as he asks Elizabeth if this or that is better for half a dozen things and makes dozens of lame jokes, but it all seems to be a performance. He's barely actually attracted to Ame.

His work seems to be quite good, at least. And here, finally, they are told an amount of money to pay, written in small print on a smooth cream-colored card. 3 silvers in all. Isodore says with a slight grimace that it's a bit higher than she would have expected, but the outfits are good work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Attracted, maybe not, but getting to see (and play with) his creation being worn for real by someone suited? Ame can empathize with that mood.

Ame hides a sigh of relief that the price isn't higher, and also finally explicitly notices the don't-talk-about-prices thing everyone including her has been doing. She hands over three silver, tucks her fishnets and skirt into her pack, and does one last twirl to show herself off. With the rostgold shield on her back, the matching gilding really pops.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That looks honestly amazing. Great job, Ame. You can be the shiny one, and Bys can be a wall of metal and muscle while us support types don't stand out so much, hopefully. All it's missing is..." Her eyes track over to Isodore.

"It's high time I give you the weapon you bought," the goat girl sighs and unhooks the leather sheath from her belt, solemnly presenting it with both hands. "Use it bravely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will, thank you."

Ame takes it and attaches it to her new belt, the hilt framed by the golden chain-mesh on her left hip.

She hands ten of the remaining eleven silver to Isodore with a smile. "Alright, next stop, matching boots for me, or the Big Aesthetic Wizard Tome for Theo. Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a fine selection of boots in the area in designs ranging from extremely practical to excessively gilded to 'why this' (purple and orange frills with green ribbons! possibly kept as a joke). For a large Tome they'll have to go to elsewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame shakes her head at the 'why this' boots, but quickly spots a sleek black knee-high pair with golden trim, armored toes, and a stack of five separate buckles. ((Imagine these but as running flats instead of heeled.))

She gets the basic three enchantments as well as Weightless out of her own money, since that's actually important. Her old boots are much lighter and without that enchantment the new ones would slow her down noticeably.

Once enchanted and paid for, Ame dons the boots. New slutty-but-professional adventurer look, complete.

Now where can they find a large Tome for Theo?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bookstores in the rich part of town will have books that aren't magically useful but are especially designed to look impressive on shelves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Useless stuff that exists just for rich people to show off isn't going to cost less than a prop with actual useful functionality, is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know where to get an impressive looking book that's actually useful, either. Maybe if it has an indexing system, I saw one like that once. For seven gold, with a maintenance subscription. I guess just a mistake-eraser would be better. Is there an actual stationary shop somewhere?" He asks Isodore.

"I don't know, but if we ask around we should get pointed in the correct direction." Isodore shrugs and proceeds to ask the next guy they pass, who says they probably want to try near the school, it's on the east side.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eastward they stroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

They cross a couple of blocks with more wooden and less stone construction, and tons of aerial walkways and planks strewn around, heavily patrolled by bird-morph demihumans. Few of them seem to actually be able to fly, but they're good at jumping.

The school is apparently a white cathedral on a small rise just inside the far wall, with some buildings dotted in the rolling hills around it. It's not all that large, objectively speaking, but manages to give off an impression of a grand and slightly sprawling place. The surrounding streets' shops do seem to cater to academics, with everything from books to magical tools to an Adventurer's Guild sub-office advertising escorted levelling runs to trendy cafes and bars.

Permalink Mark Unread

Promising! Can they find a nice big rostgold-colored Tome in any of these bookshops?

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a bit of hunting, but there are indeed only moderately pretentious shops who explicitly offer good-looking books. He picks one with an erase function and more pages than it would appear from the outside and will tell anyone who objects that it'll make developing and reading spells faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame doesn't object.

As they leave the shop, she mutters, "All we need now is a rousing leitmotif and an explosion to walk away from in slow motion."

To Isodore, "Alright, this is your show now. What's the plan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmh. Sleep and relax. Be well rested and ready tomorrow. Do what you wish for the morning, in the afternoon go to Domino Petrocles and ask for an appointment for me in a few days acting as my intermediary - I'll have a sheet of references and sketches and a certified skill report for you to present to him. I designed and did most of the detail work on that hilltop wall, which is trickier than it looks, among other work. I'll be going to popular bars and restaurants and socializing. If he hears about me from his circle in any way, it will be a boon... Your three companions perhaps let me drill you on Ilsos sufficiently to get their first language level - depending on intelligence it should be doable in a day or two. It's practically a favor since you'll likely need it anyway. And after that, simply escorting me to the place for the interview. At that point... I'm on my own to impress him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nods.

"Solid plan."

To her party, "Anything else youall wanna do before we head back to the inn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm going to find a temple." Theo says. "Alone. Preferably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to find a tattoo parlor, but that's not urgent." She glances between Ameron and Theo, frowning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame peers at Theo closely.

"How preferably?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Siiiiiigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame carefully doesn't close her eyes as she briefly opens her windsight to its new fullness. Theo is still glowing with dhar. Ame could probably spot him from half a mile away if she needed to.

"Meet us back at the rooms before sunset," Ame finally says. "And remember, us trusting you means that if you don't show up we're going to assume you fell down a well and you need us to come rescue you, so."

Ame boops him with a quick heal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever. Theo adjusts his shiny new book under one arm and heads in a different direction.

 

 

He's probably not going to actually talk to a priest about it. They do religion differently up here, and he doesn't really believe in the Grail Church or the Reformed Trigrams or the Ten Shapers or the One Level or even Universal Love's creed.

He's going to keep thinking of them for the rest of his life. Ben, his asshole of a brother. Who was still his brother, and would have helped him if he needed it. Jane, a bit vain but his mother, who loved him. Samuel, his dad. Who wanted Theo to become a bureaucrat instead of a wizard, but found him wizard books anyway. Viera. His... Love? He doesn't know. His friend, certainly. She studied with him. Listened to him ramble about spell structure. Encouraged him to experiment. Was learning more, herself, bright and happy at the notion of speaking magic into the world.

Mom would have had fashion advice. Gone. Ben would have given a slightly backhanded compliment at the new look, that wasn't meant as a backhand, he's just like that. Gone. Viera would ha

He shudders. He doesn't really want to go get sermon'd at. But priests have skills for... Therapy, more or less. Moral guidance. And they'd be so cheerfully smug about soothing the pain of a repentant evildoer and tugging him back onto the ""right path"". Ugh. Even though that's exactly what he wants, intellectually, it feels gross and wrong to hope to be gaslit into caring about things properly again. Why the fuck should he. What's the point of doing anything, except that Ameron will kill him if he goes off the deep end again, which is at least better than something inside him snapping and going on a grave-digging spree that kills more people and desecrates more bodies and traditions-

-He can talk to them about grief, anyway. That's. A thing that lots of people do, probably. And if he admits he regrets sins without specifying what, exactly, those are- Well. Maybe.

He arrives at the temple, and goes in. He doesn't come back out for a couple of hours. But he's back at the inn at sunset.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile-

"Trouble in paradise?" Isodore asks. "Ah, I apologize. Not my business, exactly. I think I'll leave you be for now. Good day." Isodore bows and turns away as well, leaving just Ameron, Abyssia, and Elizabeth.

"I kind of want to walk by the beach, that counts as relaxing, right?" Elizabeth comments. "The winds are good here. A nice, strong ghyran is wafting in from the ocean, it's lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let's check out the beach."

Permalink Mark Unread

The beach proves to be a very popular tourist zone. Lined with restaurants and equipment rentals, sections of the beach are marked out as private or charge admission and are much less crowded than the loud, teeming masses thronging the public areas in swimsuits. And a few nude. There are swimsuit shops and lifeguards and sailing ships coming into the harbor beyond a line of colorful bouys coralling the swimmers. The whole place does feel very happy and alive, tinged over with the jade wind combined with the aqshy floating off happy beachgoers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has seen beaches like this on TV but never been to one before. It seems like it'd be a good place to idle for a while.

After taking a walk down the beach's length to gain a passing familiarity with the area, the sun is close to setting so Ame and her party members head back to the inn to meet Theo and get some rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth orders fancy room service. Theo is back by sunset, still dour but less - frantic about it.

Abyssia wants Ame in her bed for a while before they actually sleep.

And in the morning after rising early and showering and making her daily blood offering she comments, "The deep ones are telling me we're in the right place, and that the trouble has something to do with mist or fog. I suppose we should just keep an eye out for rumors."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nice when Bys is horny for Ame.

"Rumors of mist or fog. Alright."

Breakfast time.

The party sits down to eat with Isodore.

"So, Domino Petrocles," Ame says, reminding herself of the name. "Isodore, I know you offered but probably I should be the one to teach my party Ilsos while you focus on getting your, uh, portfolio together. We can do that for a few hours or until you're ready to send us in? Unless this guy's going to be complicated to find?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that makes sense. I don't think you'll actually meet Domino himself, but if you pierce the first layer of reception and find a manager you'll be able to get me an appointment for sure. Though if the receptionist grants you an appointment, that will hold, don't ask for a manager, then. Don't try bribes, that's an insult. If anything just mention how impressive the wall around that village looked and how I was forewoman over its construction and chief designer. Coming over in the afternoon but not too close to the end of the day could see them getting ready to finish things, but not too urgently wishing to leave yet, so mid afternoon feels right to me. For the appointment time, suggest early morning three to five days from now but accept anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Got it."

Ame makes a note in her Quest Journal.

Once they finish eating, Ame gets Bys, Liz, and Theo comfortable and starts working on teaching them Ilsos.

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo tries to figure out some of the nuances of her language power briefly, but then shrugs and settles in to practice.

Everyone gets a level in Ilsos Tongue comprehension by lunchtime, except Abyssia, who it clicks for halfway through their meal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent.

Is Isodore done with her portfolio slash resume thing yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is! She considered including a carefully cut marble brick in her application as well, but decided against it as trying too hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then it's time to go look impressive.

In their shiny new adventuring gear, the four of them take the application and head out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Domino Petrocles is the owner of the famous firm named 'Soul of Stone'. The building is impressive and elaborate, not large simply to be large, but still four stories with rows and rows of windows with hits of offices visible, and a facade of delicately streaked white marble. The reception area has lots of paintings of various buildings and a less blindingly white design, so as not to hurt the eye.

The receptionist is a neatly dressed androgynous human, who looks over all four of them without seeming to react, only a bare hint of interest in Ameron detectable by a minute pause in their gaze.

"One moment, Adventurers."

They finish writing something and set it to the side, folding their hands.

"Thank you for waiting. Welcome to Soul of Stone, premier architects and builders of Silversand City. How may I help you today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame, of course, notices the hint of interest, and subtly adjusts her stance in response. She knows how to take advantage of the halo effect when she needs to, even if she doesn't know to call it that.

"By making a connection that I'm sure Domino Petrocles would regret missing out on. We're here on behalf of a talented architect who could be very valuable to Soul of Stone, if Petrocles is willing to meet with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Domino is often happy to meet those who share his career, but he is very busy, of course. You've been sent ahead of the lady to make her case that he should be interested, I presume?" They raise an eyebrow at the folder Ame is carrying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something like that."

Ame sets the folder down and opens it.

"Isodore designed and oversaw the construction of a very beautiful village wall, and has only honed her Skills since then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?" The secretary investigates the portfolio. "...Ah, it's nearby, yes? I believe he remarked on that place once in passing as we were flying over. Critically, but not acerbically. Yes, I think we can arrange something. Does she have a preferred time? Does the lady go by Isodore alone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Early morning, in the next three to five days, would be most convenient, but the lady is flexible. Isodore Canto."

Permalink Mark Unread

He writes something on a pad of paper, the ink disappearing immediately after.

"Of course. It will be a time before I have an answer, feel free to wait or return later..."

Ink appears on the paper again. 

"...Thank you for waiting. Six-and-quarter, on the tenth, would be Mr. Petrocles's preference." It's currently the sixth. "I'll note that down. It also says 'I would be interested how she would build it if starting again.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Six-and-quarter on the tenth. And I'll pass along the message."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The name isn't decorative. If the lady is professional, can learn, and has artistry..." They smile. "Good day, Adventurers. Thank you for visiting. If you wish to visit the courtyard here I would be happy to show you, though if you have other business of course feel free to leave and enjoy the weather."

Permalink Mark Unread

They can visit the courtyard, why not.

And then it's back to Isodore to give her the good news.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very, very fancy courtyard. It wouldn't be out of place in a palace, compared to the relatively plain front and reception. An elaborate twenty-foot-high fountain burbles pleasantly.

Isodore lets out a deep breath. "That is about what I had hoped for. I only hope my - soul - is up to standard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good luck."

 

 

They've got a few days to kill, now.

Ame takes the party out to wander around exploring the city for the rest of the evening. Get a better lay of the land, and maybe pick up any rumors if there are relevant rumors to be had.

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo would honestly rather take a nap or something but follows with minimal grumbling after asking Ameron for some magic vocabulary to play with. Elizabeth is noticeably glancing at some of the more... Or well, less dressed men on the streets, from large-framed dockworkers to a rakish and sculpted man doing a fiery stage show.

Abyssia finds a tattoo parlor! She doesn't find any Fischers - it's too hot here for her to be very comfortable, which is reasonable enough, but tattooing is still enough of a cultural institution that there's a couple. "The broken collar, for striking a blow against slavers, however small," she says to Ame. "And... just above my crotch. Are you any good at art and sketching, for an exact design?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame finds a reason to linger any time she notices Elizabeth ogling a dude. Sometimes that reason is even just ogling right alongside her.

As for Abyssia's tattoo, "Short answer, no. Long answer, I know things about art and sketching in the abstract but have literally never actually used that knowledge before. So. I can make suggestions? But if you put charcoal in my hand probably all you'll get is a mess."

Ame pauses.

That was before, though. In this new life, she could actually... "Maybe I should add art lessons to my to-do list..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe! No need to stay and watch," she says loud enough to include the other two as she gestures towards the wooden tattoo place and the green-skinned woman reading at the front counter.

"I think Theo and I will be fine getting dinner," Elizabeth comments dryly. "Just yell really loud if you need rescuing."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"We'll be over there, I think," Ame says, pointing to what looks very much like a 50s diner at the end of the block.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Tattoos- Are important, that's all."

At dinner, Theo can be badgered into discussing wizardry. The primary limitation is they you have to carefully specify everything, though people do seem to have affinities and skill-levels for particular primitive actions...

She's back after a long, relaxed dinner and dessert, (and 'dessert' as the cook is happy to surreptitiously invite Ame into his office), smiling. "Should have warned you about the time. It wasn't a huge, elaborate design, but... I hope I didn't take too long?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just long enough," Ame says, from behind her, having just come out of the cook's office.

She gives Bys her actual food-type dessert (and the saved leftovers from her own meal, which she only ate half of before the cook made his offer) and leans against her while it gets eaten, casually affectionate. Then they can head back to their rooms, Ame having already 'paid' for their meals.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so obvious what Ame has just done. But there's no shame in it and the party have mostly stopped perking up as if there ought to be.

Sleeeeeeeeeeeep. Abyssia still has trouble sleeping with other people still in the room, but the inn has dividers that make it separate enough to count.

"Beach trip today?" Asks Elizabeth when they meet up again for breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not like Ame was trying to be subtle.

 

"Sure. We're just killing time anyway, let's go sit by the water and look pretty."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you can do that. I'm weird and blue-grey..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame goes over and pulls Bys into a hug.

"Theo and Liz can sit around and look pretty while we go for a swim," Ame suggests, then adds, playfully, "but I think you'll get ogled plenty, 'cause you are objectively hot. Don't worry! I won't hoard all the leers and voyeurism to myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as I'm officially allowed to send guys to you if they come on too strong," Liz singsongs

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never been to a beach in my entire life."

Permalink Mark Unread

It goes without saying that Liz is allowed to do that.

"I haven't either. Let's go find out what we've been missing."

Permalink Mark Unread

The city beachfront is as lively as ever, bright and white and loud. The less overwhelmingly crowded sections of beach are often reserved for fancy hotels, charge admission, or at least have bouncers who quietly turn away anyone who's not either rich-looking or hot. Swim stores and restaurants line the waterfront. The party members who aren't Ame probably need to buy swim clothes, though simply going nude is reasonably popular depending on the particular beach.

Permalink Mark Unread

This beach has a small sign declaring it an adult-only area.

Going nude would be fine, but first Ame is going to meander down the waterfront and see if any of the stores are selling anything fun in the way of swimwear that's even lewder than just going nude. Her party can make their own decisions about their swimwear or lack thereof.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most swimwear on display (both on people and on the shops and stalls doing brisk business) is simple, smooth cloth in some strange sort of nylon-sort of silk material with simple cuts, bright colors, and sometimes ruffles. That's what her party goes for. Theo with plain grey swim shorts and a sleeveless shirt, Elizabeth for a floral patterned two-piece whose bottom are a hotpants sort of thing, and Abyssia for a blue one-piece without any leg covering, and cutouts along the sides for the gills around her torso. Some of the more... Creative swimsuits include things like elaborate cutouts and a form designed to lift and support while leaving most of the breasts bare, or lines of color that draw the eyes along the body, particularly to certain points.

Permalink Mark Unread

...meh.

Ame decides to just go nude.

She puts her new fetish armor with the rest of the party's equipment when they all change and comes out bare. How about a Big Beach Towel (and maybe a parasol?) to put out on the sand? That's part of the whole experience, right? Laying around on the actual beach part of the beach?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! It is! They can totally rent a huge towel and parasol rented to keep wind from blowing sand over you and even folding chairs. Theo, meanwhile, goes for a crate of lemon(analogue)ade and a bag of hard candy, while they're there.

There's high security locker services too, with real serious magic backing up the locks, and insurance, if they want that. Not too pricey.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame is not about to have her awesome new sword stolen. High security it is.

As they set up their little beach camp, Ame scans the crowd around them for anything (or anyone) interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not as crowded and loud here as he'd feared. Maybe he can just lie here quietly and look out over the ocean. Peaceful, like. Sip lemonade. Not think about anything.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're on the upper half of the attention-getting bell curve, mostly thanks to Abyssia's dark skin and bright hair, secondary thanks to Ame's figure. Lots of wandering eyes from the moderately populated beach play over the group, with nobody particularly averting their gaze out of politeness. Not here. From the mixed population of light-skinned humans and demihumans, Abyssia is actually one of the most standout people on the beach, only beaten out by the enormous Lion splashing around in the shallows and some sort of - spirit? - a petite figure floating gently through the air with a strange flowing green aura trailing them like silk.

"People are looking at my gills. And my legs. I stick out like a tar pit. Let's hurry into the water so I'm not so obvious, Ame."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame slips an arm around Bys' waist.

"People are admiring your gills. And your legs." Ame caresses Bys' thigh. "Look again. They think you're hot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Really? I mean-" Headshake. "I'm not. I'm just me. And nervous. I was never very... Popular anywhere, even while I was travelling. But you're the expert..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame nuzzles her.

"See him? His eyes keep sliding off me and onto you. And him? And him? And her?" Ame continues subtly pointing out those she reads as the most sincere oglers, those who are looking at Abyssia like they want to start her eroge route.

"C'mon, relax and preen a bit," Ame teases softly. "Sun, surf, and lust."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I don't really know how to react. I'm nowhere near as flirty as you. But it's nice, I guess. She's cute," she nods slightly towards the latest pointed-out girl. "-Not that I want to go up to her or anything. I mostly just want to swim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Say Aa~me. I'm sure you've noticed but I don't always want nothing to do with guys. Just the ones that come off like possessive asshats. Can you give me some advice as a domain expert, help me find a guy, being a total hunk is less important than someone who's chill and funny and impressed by magic. More like a casual date than a quickie but definitely nothing serious. What'cha think, can you help me out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame turns to Liz, musing thoughtfully.

She glances around again, her eyes picking over the crowd and noting details of social configuration.

"I had a friend back in the Bay. Vanessa. She used to say that seduction was like art. A true master could describe every brushstroke in exquisite detail, and not even begin to actually convey the skill, the intuition, that decides those strokes in the first place. She was right, and she was wrong, too."

Ame spots a pair of heterobros, two definitely straight guys who are definitely At The Beach with each other and not with anyone else.

"A blind, brute-force replication of the inconsequential road between you and your destination. It can work, if every bump, rut, and paving stone, every turn and fork, is in exactly the same place; the true master navigates this road effortlessly, traversing it to their destination, and his passing creates the illusion that the road was important. But it was never the road that led to beauty."

Ame spots another, similar pair, and starts tracking them too. Then another.

"Seduction is an inherent contradiction, when you imagine that it can be taught by learning the path to convincing someone to have the sex they already wanted to have with you in particular. Because all of the first, most obvious thoughts are mistakes just like asking about the brushstrokes, hoping to find the secret to beauty in the shape of the bristles or way the true master holds the brush, when the beauty was never in the canvas or the paintbrush at all."

Ame continues to watch the three pairs of heterobros. Noting who they look at, how they look at them, how much and on what they focus.

"It's not unknowable, though, like Vanessa thought. Her talent exceeded my skill for a long, long time... until one day it didn't. To learn, you just have to look in the right direction. Every person is a story that tells itself. All you have to do is spot the stories that are shaped for an imminent sex scene."

Ame points subtly at one of the pairs. "Guy on the left, see how he's deferring to his more-talkative friend who's flirting with that girl? There are dozens of possible stories from which that is a moment, but it's the negative space you've got to pay attention to. To what he isn't. Disinterested. Jealous. Hopeful. That narrows the possible stories-of-him that are happening in this moment to a narrower range, but not enough to be sure of anything about him. So you open conversation in a way that further narrows the possible stories, until you grasp it well enough that you can see how you fit into it."

Ame stops, turns back to Liz, and gives her a wry smile.

"Of course, probably you should just ignore all of that, wait for that guy's friend to go off with that girl, and then go say hi, because all I've really done is explain that Color Theory exists, and not what it is or how to tell if you're doing it right."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

".....I should have expected an answer like that!" She laughs. "The philosophy of seduction. I guess that's part of the difference between Skill and skill. One gets you an aggregate of common knowledge that can be usefully applied, the other is so deeply ingrained in your mind that it spills over everywhere. I was more asking for you to point someone out than a real lesson anyway, so thanks. Lemme just take a minute to cast Hale, for that natural healthy beauty look... Or your Skill, which is going to make me forget that particular spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame giggles.

Why not both.

"Have fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will!" She flounces walks casually over towards the soon-to-be-alone guy hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Let's get in the water already. How about you, Theo? It's not a real beach trip if you don't swim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe later." He grabs a lemonade, holds it out above him, and starts chanting. "Oh spirits of ice, know the physical space..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame listens to Theo cast his drink-chilling spell.

Then she turns to Bys with a playful smile. "Come catch me."

She takes off toward the water, moderating her acceleration so as to not alarm anyone but still picking up enough speed that when she leaps into the water her arc carries her over most of the shallows before she crashes into the sea with a dramatic splash a considerable distance from shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

She attracts attention and excited murmurs with her running leap. Adventurers are awesome, everyone on the beach seems to agree.

...Heh. Abyssia can't pull off the same thing. She's strong and that can be turned into speed but it's not quite the same. So her running cannonball kicks up a good chunk of wet sand, but lands her well short of Ame. She hits the water hands first and swims like a dart, trying to hit Ame's legs under the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame has come a long way since she let Arwen strangle her for science. She doesn't even know if there still is a limit on how long she can hold her breath.

She flips over as Bys goes for her legs and dives hard, swimming down toward the sea floor.

Ame might be faster on land, but raw strength counts for more under water. She can't actually out-swim Bys, but she's maneuverable enough to make it fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raw strength and technique. Oh, she's missed this. But her body and mind still know how to move, you don't lose skill levels over time...

They quickly end up further from the beach, where the water is fifteen feet deep, then twenty or thirty. The water isn't perfectly clear here, but it's never that clear anyway. Seaweed and stones and the odd shellfish live on the bottom. Her endurance isn't any better under the water than above it, so before she catches Ame with more than the tips of her fingers she pops back up to the surface, grinning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame follows her up and wraps herself around Bys, restoring Bys' stamina while she's at it.

Her hands roam over Bys' swimsuit-clad body, then her arms tighten as she flips backward and drags them both under. Ame continues feeling Bys up as they slowly sink to the sea floor... and then Ame swims away again, less than half as fast as before as she contorts her body into alluring shapes with each stroke, grinning at Bys invitingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh, she knows exactly what Ame is doing.

And why the hell not? Bys will catch up to her hot adventuring buddy and grope her from behind and kiss her, water be damned.

Permalink Mark Unread

She should know, Ame's not playing coy.

Ame wriggles against Bys and braces herself on a rock and goes along happily with whatever underwater lewds Bys is in the mood for.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty weird, having sex actually underwater. But she likes it.

The rest of the beach trip is pretty uneventful, all things considered. Though Ameron does overhear a pair of men at one of the beachside picnic tables looking worried and talking about how they can't go home because of 'the doom fog'. That's... Probably important?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. They were specifically warned to pay attention to rumors about mist or fog. Ame stops and shares a look of significance with Bys, then heads over toward the pair of men.

"Hi." Ame puts on a friendly smile. "Mind if we join you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They both tense and glance at each other, holding themselves cautiously. They're muscled, tan-skinned and clean shaven, in ordinary swim trunks. Something about their demeanor whispers 'cop' to the back of Ame's mind.

Then they smile. "Hello, ladies. Sure! That's a great body, I assume you don't mind being looked at considering... Want me to fetch you a drink?"

"And your bodyguard there can get one too if it makes her stop frowning," the other says a bit sardonically, gesturing to Bys. She rolls back on her heels and makes a small motion towards Ame, silently pleading for her to handle this.

"C'mon, Senk, that's what I was telling you about earlier. No need to be rude, yeah?"

"What'cha want with us stick in the mud off-duty guards? No reason for a bombshell to walk up to us and not some swimming hunks." Senk demands. The other guy makes a face as if he wants to facepalm.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Not drinks," Ame deadpans.

She ushers Bys to sit down at their table and then plops herself on Bys' lap. (Putting Bys on visibly more-equal-and-intimate terms than 'bodyguard', putting herself between Bys and the rude guys, and setting the not-cops at least slightly more at ease, all at once.)

"Call me Ame," she says to the good cop nicer one. "And as much as I'd like to thoroughly refute your... partner? Partner's understanding of my various reasons for doing various things," she toys idly with one of her nipples, "we might actually have something less fun but more urgent to talk about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you need to report a crime," facepalming guy says seriously, expression snapping into soberness, "You have come to the right people. I can take down the information and then show you to one of my on-duty colleagues if you want to be sure it's being handled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kind of the opposite, actually. My adventuring party and I were sent to this city to seek out 'rumors of mist or fog'. Unless I misheard, I think maybe we're here to help you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Ah. You overheard."

"That's what you get for mentioning it in public," Senk says.

"I'm not really sure if we should be telling you too much about that. Word is to keep it quiet, the Silver Spears are investigating and they'd rather it be resolved without any panic or interference. Adventurers... Can makes things messy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wish I could argue with that, but."

Ame considers for a moment.

"What's the deal with the Silver Spears? We haven't been around Silversand long. I haven't heard anything about them yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're a warrior order. Sworn to protect and uphold order in the Ilsos region, according to their charter. Ordinary threats, pirates, low-level monsters, rogue Lions, they call in the guard for. But extraordinary threats require extraordinary response."

"Very serious people. Quite used to being obeyed." comments the rude guy. "Built on good principles but they see the forest, not the trees, if you take my meaning."

"That is... Something that's been said of them, yes. But they are very good at their job. If the Silver Spears can't resolve something, hardly anyone can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then working with the Silver Spears is our only realistic option, and it's not going to be fun."

Ame snuggles into Bys' lap a bit more.

"We're getting involved," Ame says before either of the not-cops can suggest they not. "I hate to be That Adventurer, be we're not going to ignore the very reason we were sent here in the first place. So. Can I convince you guys to tell me what you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm serious about how it's better to let the Spears handle it, you know."

"They're going to go running off anyway, it sounds like," rude guy responds. "Adventurers going to adventure. We might as well give them the public story, so they don't start interrogating folk and spreading worrying rumors."

"Ugh. Fine, fine. We don't know too much ourselves, mind you. We're just grunts. But starting about a month ago, a relic of the city went missing, the Diamond Bell- Probably stolen, but nobody has a clue how they did it. Not that I can tell you anything about the security, but they beat it all somehow. Right after that this - weirdly solid fogbank rolls into the shore up north. Ever since then, it's been slowly expanding and moving south. Nothing comes out, but it slowly advances, and it's cut off traffic. It's supposed to be freezing cold and give off a foreboding feeling."

Abyssia tenses up and nods into the back of Ame's neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Ame gives Bys' hand an acknowledging squeeze.

"Started a month ago, coming from the north," Ame repeats to herself.

"Are there any stories about the Diamond Bell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, lots. But we don't exactly have the advantage on telling you those, anyone could."

He maybe feels a bit sour about being approached for information, perhaps unreasonably but it is what it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If anyone could, it might as well be you," Ame says with a suggestive lilt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to get seduced into giving up intelligence by an adventurer."

"Folk tales are hardly 'intelligence'. What's an old myth about driving away sea monsters between friends? I for one would be happy to spin a tale to get some."

"No, just stop. You know how it'd look to Char."

"...Fine."

"Look, I've already said too much to you, alright? Whatever you do, please try not to make things worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does anyone try to make things worse?" Ame asks rhetorically.

Like, the answer to that question is yes, but, a different kind of yes, and Ame tries to make things better, but better is often subjective-

Ame hops up off of Bys' lap, gives the not-cops a parting wave, and heads with Bys back over in a general Theo-ish direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo now has a big ice block sitting in the sand behind him, steadily melting away. People are breaking ice cubes off of it. One catgirl is blatantly flirting with him, laying down nearby and stretching and smiling and giggling and applying far too much suntan lotion very sensually and generally making him very uncomfortable. He practically sags in relief when he sees his party returning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw, poor catgirl, she knows not what she must overcome. And here is someone blatantly hotter than you. Who this handsome young wizard doesn't seem at all interested in pouncing on either.

"We have a lead," Ame says lightly as she sprawls out shamelessly on her towel next to him. "Liz back yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She came by hanging off this guy - literally, with vines - said she'd head back to the hotel later. Hopefully she has fun." Sigh.

(The catgirl - doesn't give up and leave, but pauses, restraining a pout.)

"I think I'm about done here. It was nice for a little while but now, too many people."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame flashes the catgirl an apologetic smile.

"Alright. Let's pack up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh." He starts packing, keeping his eyes thoroughly off the attempted flirter. Picks up all his snack and lemonade trash quite conscientiously.

(The attempted flirter shoots Ame a jealous look, then a contemplative one, then holds up three fingers for a hesitant moment before shaking her head and shrugging with her own embarrassed smile and flopping back onto the sand.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can head back to the magical lockers and retrieve their gear.

Ame dons her Gilded Fetish Armor and her storied Elegant Deepsteel Shortsword and puts her Regenerating Rostgold Hexagon Shield on over her pack, takes her share of the beach stuff to carry, and takes her party (minus Liz) back to the hotel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Theo is rambling to distract himself. "This gaudy book is going to be useful eventually but I need a week or three to copy the patterns down into it. You can use expensive ink to hang spells on, sort of like spellcubes, but I don't like doing that very much compared to longform casting, but I probably should, I bet I can level that beyond the point where it's too annoying fairly quickly and I'm going to get stomped one day if I don't get better, so..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Abyssia mostly ignores him. Once they're safely behind walls she says to Ame, "I sort of want to head north to take a look, but maybe we should introduce ourselves to these Silver Spears? I'm worried about the dhar still in Theo if we do, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... is a good point. I still think we should try to find the right Silver Spear to talk to. Either way, I think we need to know anything at all about whoever is leading the Silver Spear's investigation and what they're after. It didn't sound like not interacting with them is going to be an option."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really didn't. We're not locals though, and - authority - mrgh. I haven't always had good experiences with local authorities, you know? But we have to start somewhere, yeah. There's probably a library somewhere in town? Or people who will gossip."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to suck, yeah. It shouldn't be too hard to find out where the Silver Spears are based, though, if they're a local fixture. We can ask around if they have a headquarters or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if- Hey Theo!"

If Ameron listens closely she might hear, "-the reference space known as Aleph shall-"

"Hey, Theo!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-and fuck cancel-null-escape-do not evaluate this-"

He sticks his head through the door adjoining the two inn rooms with a glare. "What."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Shit, I interrupted, didn't I? I, uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is why wizards have a quiet study. Just- What do you need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. I was wondering if you know any disguise spells, so we could gather information less... Conspicuously. Or to let Ame do that, most likely, she's the best social operator among us I think, in terms of levels even if her approach is very, uh, bold."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Passable minor illusions. Hair color, skin tone maybe. And an I'm-Not-Important thing, because squishy wizard. Nothing for serious spy work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is this one of those times when I'm badly miscalibrated 'cause of growing up in a hive of scum and villainy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe? I don't know how spies and rogues do things. I'd be terrible at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I was trying not to do the thing where I wrongly prioritize the things I'd prioritize to stay alive back in the Bay and you all make faces at me. Should I---actually, Bys, what actually did you have in mind with this?"

Also. Ame. A social operator. Hah. Like, when it comes to sex, sure, but that's only because she's min-maxed to hell and back. Elsewise? If they're relying on Ame's social acumen in nonsexual situations, they are almost certainly doomed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, someone who doesn't look like a Fischer goes to the library and reads about the Silver Spears and the Diamond Bell. -Because I have a bad feeling about making myself obvious to the Spears, I mean. I don't know why. Maybe someone who doesn't look like a Fischer asks a couple more guards about any other recent trouble, other than the fog thing, something could be connected. Or just, I don't know, I got decent information on what's wrong in town in bars sometimes, just listening to gossip. Though usually it's people trying to con me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I can't go without you because you need to be there to pick up on hints from the whispers, right."

Ame turns to Theo. "Could you hide her Fischer-features?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I really don't want to. I mean, I'd probably have to stick close and keep renewing it. Or risk my spellcubes but I don't really want to do that either."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"So... find some Silver Spear out on the town and tail them from the rooftops until they lead me somewhere interesting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, couldn't you teach Ame the spell? She's got wizardry Skills and insane language potential."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a mental component and a visualization component that takes practice, I mean, I guess we could try that. Otherwise, that sounds like the closest thing we have to a plan."

Wait, when did he start thinking in 'we'?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm up for trying to learn the spell. Gimme."

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks her through two different illusion-spells while Abyssia paces in the small room. Each takes about twenty seconds to say, and sticks until dispelled with a command word set during the casting sequence. One for hair, one for skin. Oh, and they'll snap if the caster gets too far away from the subject - about 50 feet per Skill level of Wizardry: Illusion - or the subject rejects the magic with a Skill.

The mana drain isn't bad, though it looks kind of CGI-uncanny if you don't focus well enough on the look you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good CGI though. Ame has a natural eye for visual composition and detail, apparently. She practices for a while, starting by altering her own skin tone and then working one using her own skin tone as a reference to change Bys', then on just changing Bys' without copying herself.

After about twenty minutes, she suddenly gets much better, a Skill clicking into place, and she can change Bys' skin and hair at the same time and make both look convincingly real. It takes another twenty minutes after that before she can do it reliably, while paying attention to something else.

"Alright, I think we can do this. Should I also disguise myself though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Not sure. It's probably not critical, you look sort of Ilsos. Though I wonder if we should, uh, try to find Elizabeth and let her know what we're doing. Miscommunication could be... Bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I wasn't imagining that we'd do this tonight, unless the whispers are suddenly that urgent? Also, if I'm disguising myself I'm going to need something less distinctive and memorable to wear. I can probably throw something together from what we have on hand if another new outfit's not in the budget though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think tonight versus tomorrow will ruin things. Honestly, maybe I need to find work of some sort. We're running kind of thin on budget thanks to your new sword, probably should have kept more of it liquid instead of buying so many miscellaneous supplies. Not that the sword isn't worth it. And there's always things to buy, like armor. Maybe some things from the, uh, place we found would sell well? It's a day there and back at a sprint, near as I can figure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And there is almost certainly someone in town rich and willing to pay for healing. Maybe we should just spend the rest of today just looking around for that kind of thing. We can get the," Ame makes an uncertain gesture, "local view of the Silver Spears while we're at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a plan, I guess. The two of us, or? Uh..." She frowns thoughtfully and looks at the entrance to the other inn room, where Theo has wandered back off to. "...Think he's going to be alright? Longer term, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be too soon to tell," Ame murmurs, "but I think he's coping."

Ame leans into Bys, setting her chin on Bys' shoulder.

"Probably best if we go without him. He can tell Liz where we went when she gets back."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans back to Ame, one hand around her waist.

"It sucks. He- I don't really- I do blame him, you know. I asked around, and he, his undead minions, killed a few people. So I do blame him on some level. There's redemption to consider but... It just stinks, life is unfair sometimes. But now is maybe not the time for this heavy conversation, I guess..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm," Ame agrees.

Unhug.

And they can head back out into the city to wander around and look for Opportunity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting things in the city include:

People who will gossip about the Silver Spears when asked. Apparently they're some sort of knightly order, officially sponsored by the King of these parts. (He rules very lightly.) They have a sorta complicated history with Lions; Both are sort of 'protectors' of the land, and apparently there's politics about it that occasionally threatens to boil over into fighting on a scale bigger than one pissed off Lion issuing a duel.

Narrow side-streets where kids are playing in the street, people are hanging out and shouting gossip to their neighbors on other balconies, and things are generally quiet aside from the occasional buff person leaning on a wall and eyeing passers-by.

Quite a number of different hospices, clinics, and so on. There's no centralized hospital where she could cleanly sell healing.

A fancier district where the streets are lined with mosaics and fountains, guards patrol regularly, and buskers and street stall operators in neatly tailored clothes provide local color.

A small quarter of the city all but entirely dedicated to Adventurer Parties! At least half of the street population is wearing armor or adventurer-coded fashion like robes or battlesuits. Aside from the Guild branch (where things are much more relaxed than the other Guild branches they've seen), the business there is all super-expensive equipment shops, nice pubs and restaurants, flashy shows, and marginally-discreet brothels (theaters, massage parlors, and the like). Possible Opportunity of the fun-for-Ame kind there. Or the more boring kind- A few are going around visibly injured, and Adventurers tend to be rich.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame considers her options. They need to make enough money tonight that they won't be distracted by monetary concerns tomorrow. Offering healing to random adventurers can be the fallback plan, but first...

She looks around in the adventurer-heavy spaces for bounty boards or other job postings of a quest-like nature, for anything that involves healing residents of the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a bounty board! One by the Guild and a few unofficial ones scattered around. Most of the requests are asking for some specific materials or items, many of the rest are escort or courier jobs. But there are a few listings for healers. The ones listed here mostly seem to be for particularly grievous injuries or difficult-to-cure maladies.

Abyssia tells her, "The Guild board's quests are vetted and insured, they pay out if you register that you're doing it and you make a good attempt, or if the requester lied or anything, but the Guild takes a cut. The other boards are kind of anything goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All else being equal, we'll grab a Guild-vetted one, but let's check that all else is equal."

What are the listing(s) for the most grievous or difficult-to-cure maladies? What listing(s) have the highest payout?

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of the maladies are named strangely enough that it's difficult to tell what, exactly, they even are, but the more exotic ones include a magic autoimmune disorder, possession by ice spirits, and someone who wants a healer on hand when they cut off their arm to remove a cursed gauntlet. The most grievous cases, with what brief quest decisions display at least, all appear to be extremely tough people who have been beaten to within an inch of their life in a dungeon nonetheless. Crushed, cut, missing limbs, burned, dissolved, poisoned, etc.

The highest paying ones are those for grievous injuries on Adventurers; The more exotic maladies pay less or are on the sketchy boards.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame makes a face at that. She kind of wanted to do something only she could do.

Alas, she instead grabs the three largest payouts from the more standard fare. "These?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let's do it."

All three are Guild-bonded quests. The clerk seems dubious when they take them, but Abyssia rolls her eyes and stabs herself, hard, in the arm, then holds a hand out to Ame, and that clears things up nicely. No, she explains, she doesn't think Ame would like to add her new healing Skill to her official report. You have to keep some details to yourself, you know.

...They can heal the first one, a man who has registered his preference for whatever gets him on his feet again as fast as possible, regardless of risk. He's in a room with a party member, who is dubious and then nods respectfully after it's done. (Such intense injuries do manage to stretch the skill some, but they quickly bow to her healing touch.) After him, she can do the other two as well, also accompanied by Party members. One of them hits on Ame. None of them especially react to Abyssia beyond a bit of 'huh, strange'. It's ultimately simple work, if a bit tense. And then the party is 5 gold, 4 silver richer.

"Though a bit of it should be outright yours, I reckon. We're doing the group fund thing but, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep an eye out for something to treat myself with, how about."

Later, though. For now, they'll head back to the hotel and update Liz.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's discussing magic with Theo in the front room; The differences between enchanting sorcery-style and wizard-style.

"...So I hear we figured out what our mission here is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have some idea, anyway. So apparently about a month ago something called the 'Diamond Bell' went missing from this city, and since then a creepy ominous fog has been growing down the coast from the north. An order of warriors called the Silver Spear is investigating the theft, and presumably the fog, on behalf of the city."

Ame leans against the wall and nods at Bys.

"Bys got pretty clear confirmation that this fog and whatever's causing it are why we're here. In the morning, we were planning to go try to talk to some of these Silver Spears, see if we can find out what they're after, maybe get a hint about what we're after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got it, go say hi to the local knight order. Or religious order. Or paladin* order. Or mercenary group? Do we know if they're likely to be happy or unhappy to see us?"

 

*Literally "religious knight".

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically a knight order under the king, but only technically? Something like that. We couldn't get anyone to tell us where to find their local headquarters, annoyingly enough, but Bys has a plan that involves visiting libraries in disguise. For reasons which I'm not sure I followed, actually? I kinda jumped on learning the disguise spell and forgot to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...General paranoia, I don't know. I just have a hunch about it. Maybe it's not necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not saying don't trust your instincts, but don't follow them too deep into silly things either?"

Abyssia shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knightly orders tend to have fortresses- Headquarters specifically designed as a fortification all to their own, somewhere defensible. And if the place were right here and open to visitors I expect you would have heard. So, probably not in the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, is there something special about the libraries?" Ame asks Bys. "You've been fine undisguised everywhere else we've gone. Are the whispers warning you about this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...No," she bushes dark blue, "I'm just - this whole thing is risky and important and- It feels so immediate and real. I'm on edge."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ame goes over to pull Bys into a hug.

"Not unreasonable to be. But, and I know this is unintuitive coming from me, but... we're legit now. We did that whole thing with Isodore and we aren't currently pretending to be anything we're not and we're leveled enough to get at least basic respect... So maybe the four of us just go at this straightforwardly as an Obvious Adventuring Party and see how far that gets us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay, I get it. Yeah, makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can whip something up that will keep the stink of necromancy away. It's getting steadily better with regular good touches, anyway." She snickers a bit. "A sort of shroud. It's all just moving the Winds around. You'd have to keep tapping him with it every few minutes and it wouldn't hold up to intense scrutiny though. Unless I spent a couple weeks and some expensive stuff on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still good to have. While you work on that, Bys and I'll go look for libraries? Maybe find a map that shows where the Silver Spears are based."